







 
   
     
       
         Apocalypsis, or, The revelation of certain notorious advancers of heresie wherein their visions and private revelations by dreams, are discovered to be most incredible blasphemies, and enthusiastical dotages : together with an account of their lives, actions and ends : whereunto are added the effigies of seventeen (who excelled the rest in rashness, impudence and lying) : done in copper plates / faithfully and impartially translated out of the Latine by J.D.
         Haestens, Henrick van.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A57644 of text R16929 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing R1945). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 189 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 53 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A57644
         Wing R1945
         ESTC R16929
         12062881
         ocm 12062881
         53313
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57644)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53313)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 577:5)
      
       
         
           
             Apocalypsis, or, The revelation of certain notorious advancers of heresie wherein their visions and private revelations by dreams, are discovered to be most incredible blasphemies, and enthusiastical dotages : together with an account of their lives, actions and ends : whereunto are added the effigies of seventeen (who excelled the rest in rashness, impudence and lying) : done in copper plates / faithfully and impartially translated out of the Latine by J.D.
             Haestens, Henrick van.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           
             This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A57644 of text R16929 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing R1945). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
           [22], 78, [2] p. : ill., ports.
           
             Printed for John Saywell ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             "An alphabetical table ..." [i.e. index]: p. [1]-[2] at end.
             Appeared also in: A view of all the religions in the world / Alexander Ross. London : [s.n.], 1658.
             First edition, London, 1655, translated by John Davies from Apocalypsis insignium aliquot haeresiarcharvm, Lvgdvni-Batavorvm : [s.n.], 1608, which was from a Dutch original: Growelen der vornemsten hooft-ketteren. Leyden: H.L. van Haestens, 1607.
             Authorship attributed to Hendrick Lodevik van Haestens. Cf. D. Clément, Bibliothéque curieuse, t. 9.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Anabaptists.
           Heresy.
        
      
    
       A57644  R16929  (Wing R1945).  civilwar no Pansebeia: or, A view of all religions in the world: with the severall church-governments, from the creation, to these times. Also, a discov Ross, Alexander 1658    31038 189 15 0 0 0 0 66 D  The  rate of 66 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
         
           APOCALYPSIS
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           REVELATION
           Of
           certain
           notorious
           Advancers
           OF
           HERESIE
           :
           Wherein
           their
           Visions
           and
           private
           Revelations
           by
           Dreams
           ,
           are
           discovered
           to
           be
           most
           incredible
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           enthusiastical
           dotages
           :
           Together
           with
           an
           account
           of
           their
           
             Lives
             ,
             Actions
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ends
             .
          
           Whereunto
           are
           added
           the
           effigies
           of
           seventeen
           (
           who
           excelled
           the
           rest
           in
           rashness
           ,
           impudence
           and
           lying
           ,
           )
           done
           in
           Copper
           Plates
           .
        
         
           Faithfully
           and
           impartially
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           Latine
           by
           
             J.
             D.
             The
             Second
             Edition
             .
          
        
         
         
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Saywell
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           ,
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           
             Grey-hound
          
           in
           
             Little
             Britain
             ,
          
           and
           at
           the
           
             Pile
             of
             Bibles
          
           in
           the
           
             Stocks
             Fish-market
             ,
          
           looking
           into
           
             Lombard-street
             ,
          
           over
           against
           the
           
             Post-house
             ,
          
           London
           ,
           1658.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           Excellently
           Learned
           ,
           
             EDWARD
             BENLOWES
          
           OF
           
             Brenthall
          
           in
           
             Essex
          
           Esquire
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Worthy
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           here
           presumed
           to
           present
           you
           with
           a
           strange
           and
           bloody
           
             Tragedy
          
           of
           
             Hereticks
          
           and
           
             Enthusiasts
             ,
          
           written
           in
           
             Latine
          
           by
           a
           most
           elegant
           pen
           ,
           by
           one
           who
           hath
           concealed
           his
           name
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           out
           of
           this
           reason
           ,
           that
           ,
           living
           near
           the
           times
           and
           places
           of
           this
           representation
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           proved
           dangerous
           to
           him
           to
           have
           published
           it
           .
           Here
           you
           have
           
             Religion
          
           brought
           upon
           the
           stage
           in
           very
           strange
           disguises
           ,
           nay
           they
           make
           her
           act
           parts
           the
           most
           cōtrary
           to
           her
           nature
           ,
           imbruing
           her
           white
           &
           innocent
           hands
           in
           blood
           ,
           &
           Massacres
           .
           But
           as
           she
           hath
           met
           with
           
             Wolves
          
           to
           destroy
           and
           tear
           in
           pieces
           ,
           so
           hath
           she
           also
           met
           with
           
             Shepheards
          
           to
           heal
           and
           protect
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           the
           most
           laborious
           
           Author
           of
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           AN●EBEIA
           hath
           not
           bin
           the
           least
           considerable
           .
           His
           severe
           and
           most
           indefatigable
           labours
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           are
           consummated
           in
           this
           piece
           of
           Religion
           ,
           wherein
           like
           an
           experienced
           Anatomist
           ,
           he
           hath
           left
           no
           vein
           un-cut
           up
           .
           To
           fall
           into
           excessive
           commendations
           of
           him
           ,
           were
           to
           commit
           a
           moral
           absurdity
           ,
           by
           praising
           one
           whom
           the
           general
           Trumpet
           of
           Fame
           hath
           blaz'd
           abroad
           for
           so
           great
           an
           advancer
           of
           Virtue
           and
           Learning
           ;
           But
           to
           trouble
           
             you
          
           with
           them
           ,
           were
           yet
           to
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           importunate
           ,
           whose
           conversation
           with
           him
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           I
           may
           say
           of
           him
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           acquaint
           you
           with
           so
           much
           as
           your self
           know
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           influence
           of
           your
           Patronage
           raise
           and
           animate
           onely
           him
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           so
           many
           other
           monuments
           of
           your
           great
           encouragements
           to
           learning
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           thought
           modesty
           in
           me
           not
           to
           mention
           all
           .
           But
           your
           excessive
           Benefactorship
           to
           the
           Library
           of
           S.
           
             Johns
          
           Colledge
           at
           
             Cambridge
          
           (
           whereof
           I
           have
           sometimes
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           an
           unworthy
           member
           )
           I
           cannot
           passe
           over
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           will
           stand
           upon
           the
           file
           of
           memory
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           learning
           shall
           find
           professors
           or
           Children
           .
           And
           that
           which
           
           increases
           the
           glory
           of
           your
           munisicence
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           that
           Library
           may
           boast
           that
           it
           is
           furnished
           with
           the
           works
           of
           its
           owne
           sonnes
           ,
           which
           ,
           being
           the
           greatest
           act
           of
           retribution
           and
           gratitude
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           must
           be
           accordingly
           acknowledged
           by
           all
           that
           shall
           come
           after
           .
           But
           that
           which
           hath
           the
           most
           engaged
           and
           satisfied
           the
           
             English
          
           world
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           your
           endeavours
           have
           displayed
           themselves
           in
           their
           clearest
           light
           ,
           in
           that
           
             one
             thing
             that
             is
             necessary
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           not
           only
           by
           being
           a
           constant
           assertor
           of
           her
           purity
           here
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           in
           that
           ,
           after
           more
           then
           
             Ulyssean
          
           Travels
           throughout
           most
           parts
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
          
           you
           have
           returned
           to
           your
           former
           enjoyments
           of
           that
           chast
           
             Penelope
             ,
          
           when
           others
           either
           out
           of
           weaknesse
           or
           surprise
           ,
           are
           ensnared
           and
           besotted
           with
           the
           Tenets
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           both
           ingrateful
           and
           injurious
           to
           their
           own
           ,
           by
           preferring
           the
           prudence
           and
           policy
           of
           another
           before
           hers
           .
           Religion
           certainly
           ,
           if
           well
           improved
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Talent
             ,
          
           that
           felicifies
           the
           improver
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           coademnes
           him
           .
           It
           is
           that
           universal
           
             Patrimony
             ,
          
           which
           entitles
           us
           to
           be
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           we
           are
           adopted
           into
           the
           assured
           hope
           of
           eternall
           hapinesse
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             Loadctone
          
           
           wherewith
           when
           our
           souls
           are
           once
           touched
           ,
           they
           are
           directed
           to
           the
           right
           pole
           of
           the
           eternally
           beatificall
           vision
           ;
           and
           without
           which
           ,
           wee
           must
           infallibly
           expect
           to
           split
           against
           the
           rocks
           and
           shelves
           of
           perdition
           .
           It
           is
           the
           consummation
           of
           heavens
           indulgence
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           which
           doth
           familiarize
           us
           ,
           and
           makes
           good
           our
           Interest
           in
           the
           great
           being
           and
           cause
           of
           all
           things
           .
           It
           is
           the
           perfection
           of
           nature
           ,
           since
           that
           whatsoever
           wee
           know
           of
           the
           divinity
           by
           her
           comes
           onely
           by
           the
           assistance
           and
           mediation
           of
           our
           sences
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           furnishes
           us
           with
           a
           more
           evident
           assurance
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           things
           ,
           which
           can
           bee
           neither
           
             seen
             ,
             heard
          
           nor
           
             conceived
             )
             ,
          
           by
           the
           more
           particular
           providence
           of
           
             Grace
          
           and
           
             Faith
             ,
          
           whereby
           hee
           is
           pleased
           to
           
             how
             down
             the
             heavens
             ,
          
           and
           descend
           unto
           a
           familiar
           conversation
           with
           our
           very
           spirits
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           ought
           further
           to
           endear
           all
           men
           to
           Religion
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           she
           only
           next
           to
           God
           may
           pretend
           
             Ubiquity
             ,
          
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           written
           in
           such
           indelible
           characters
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           most
           barbarous
           nations
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           strangers
           to
           civility
           and
           policy
           have
           acknowledged
           some
           divine
           worship
           ,
           though
           their
           pravity
           or
           want
           
           of
           instruction
           ,
           may
           have
           blinded
           them
           from
           the
           
             true
             ,
          
           but
           yet
           that
           eclipse
           of
           the
           true
           God
           hath
           not
           been
           total
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           still
           retained
           a
           sense
           and
           veneration
           of
           Religion
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           the
           best
           of
           their
           imaginations
           ,
           they
           have
           created
           something
           like
           God
           to
           themselves
           .
           To
           make
           this
           yet
           more
           evident
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           note
           ,
           that
           most
           people
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           so
           clear
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           immortality
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           ;
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           only
           perswaded
           of
           the
           impossibility
           of
           its
           annihilation
           ,
           but
           have
           also
           acknowledged
           rewards
           and
           punishments
           to
           be
           expected
           after
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           To
           ascend
           yet
           a
           little
           higher
           ;
           the
           divinity
           and
           preheminence
           of
           Religion
           is
           demonstrated
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           exerciseth
           that
           Empire
           and
           Soveraignty
           over
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           no
           blandishments
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           no
           temptations
           ,
           no
           torments
           have
           been
           able
           to
           dispossesse
           it
           .
           It
           hath
           triumph'd
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           its
           persecutions
           ;
           and
           by
           her
           sufferings
           hath
           conquered
           her
           persecutors
           .
           Her
           pleasing
           Ravishments
           can
           stifle
           for
           a
           time
           all
           sence
           of
           humanity
           ,
           elude
           flames
           ,
           and
           racks
           ,
           and
           so
           arm
           the
           delicacie
           and
           tenderness
           of
           virgin
           purity
           ,
           as
           to
           overcome
           the
           hardiest
           Tyrants
           .
           
           It
           is
           she
           that
           raises
           our
           soules
           to
           a
           holy
           boldnesse
           and
           intimacy
           in
           our
           addresses
           to
           heaven
           ,
           being
           indeed
           rapt
           into
           the
           heavens
           of
           divine
           contemplation
           ,
           by
           her
           extasies
           and
           illuminations
           .
           It
           was
           her
           inspiring
           communication
           ,
           that
           elevated
           your
           pious
           soul
           ,
           when
           you
           described
           the
           divine
           perfections
           of
           the
           incomparable
           THEOPHILA
           .
           These
           things
           can
           she
           do
           and
           greater
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           but
           one
           grain
           of
           true
           
             Faith
             ;
          
           but
           when
           she
           is
           defiled
           and
           adulterated
           with
           humane
           ceremonies
           and
           inventions
           ,
           she
           is
           deformed
           ,
           and
           looses
           all
           her
           grace
           and
           beauty
           .
           And
           among
           these
           hath
           she
           met
           with
           two
           most
           importunate
           pretenders
           ,
           
             Atheisme
          
           and
           
             Superstition
             ;
          
           the
           one
           strips
           her
           stark
           naked
           ,
           the
           other
           meritriciously
           prostitutes
           her
           in
           the
           disguises
           of
           humane
           Inventions
           .
           And
           that
           she
           hath
           been
           thus
           evill
           entreated
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           and
           times
           ,
           this
           book
           gives
           but
           too
           great
           testimony
           ,
           whether
           you
           look
           on
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           or
           this
           small
           appendix
           ,
           treating
           for
           the
           most
           ,
           of
           what
           happened
           in
           High
           and
           Low
           
             Germany
             .
          
           I
           would
           not
           draw
           any
           excuse
           for
           our
           own
           gyrations
           of
           Religion
           here
           ,
           from
           their
           madnesse
           ;
           but
           rather
           condemn
           them
           as
           things
           that
           would
           have
           out-vy'd
           the
           extravagance
           of
           the
           former
           .
           But
           to
           
           draw
           any
           argument
           against
           Religion
           from
           either
           were
           impious
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           did
           ,
           we
           must
           in
           consequence
           ,
           deny
           all
           ,
           both
           particular
           and
           universal
           
             providence
          
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ;
           we
           must
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           Legacy
           of
           eternal
           salvation
           ;
           wee
           must
           deny
           
             Heaven
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             Eternity
             ,
          
           nay
           take
           away
           the
           
             Cement
          
           of
           all
           humane
           society
           ,
           and
           expect
           to
           see
           the
           
             order
          
           and
           
             beauty
          
           of
           the
           
             universe
          
           hurried
           into
           
             darkness
          
           and
           
             confusion
             ,
          
           since
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           out-last
           man
           ,
           for
           whom
           it
           was
           created
           .
           Nay
           ;
           but
           let
           us
           rather
           professe
           humanity
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           use
           of
           the
           failings
           and
           extravagance
           of
           others
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ;
           To
           humble
           our selves
           to
           a
           relyance
           on
           that
           immense
           Being
           ,
           who
           hath
           thought
           fit
           to
           plant
           Religion
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           direct
           him
           in
           his
           voyage
           to
           eternall
           happinesse
           ,
           wherein
           that
           every
           man
           might
           take
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           is
           the
           earnest
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Worthy
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             devoted
             ,
             and
             most
             humble
             servant
             .
             JO
             .
             DAVIES
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           These
           Books
           printed
           for
           
             John
             Saywell
             ,
          
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           
             Grey-hound
          
           in
           
             Little
             Britain
             ,
          
           and
           at
           the
           
             Pile
          
           of
           
             Bibles
          
           in
           the
           
             Stocks
             Fish-market
             ,
          
           looking
           into
           
             Lombard-street
             ,
          
           over
           against
           the
           
             Post-house
             ,
             London
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             in●●●ming
             piece
             and
             Catechistical
             Foundation
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             
               WOll●bius
               ,
            
             his
             
               Abridgment
            
             of
             
               Christian
               Divinity
               ;
            
             Englished
             ,
             cleared
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             by
             
               Alexander
               Ross
               ,
            
             Author
             of
             that
             curious
             piece
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             or
             a
             view
             of
             all
             Religions
             and
             Church-Governments
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             a
             discovery
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             in
             all
             Agos
             and
             places
             ;
             &c.
             whereunto
             this
             
               Apocalypsis
            
             is
             usually
             adjoined
             .
          
           
             That
             practical
             piece
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             The
             
               Returning
               Backslider
               ,
            
             (
             and
             the
             
               Saints
               Privilege
               &c.
               )
            
             or
             a
             Commentary
             on
             the
             whole
             14
             Chap.
             of
             
               Hosea
               ,
            
             the
             third
             time
             reprinted
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             legitimate
             pieces
             of
             that
             truly
             pious
             Author
             ,
             Dr.
             
               Richard
               Sibbs
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             use
             of
             pious
             families
             ,
             there
             is
             lately
             reprinted
             ,
             Mr
             
               Henry
               Smith's
            
             Sermons
             ,
             with
             
               Gods
               Arrow
               against
               Atheists
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             To
             which
             are
             now
             added
             ,
             The
             
               Life
            
             of
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Smith
               ,
            
             by
             
               Tho.
               Fuller
               ,
            
             B.
             D.
             and
             Alphabetical
             Tables
             very
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Reader
             ;
             which
             Additions
             aforesaid
             ,
             contain
             three
             sheets
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             five
             sheets
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             eight
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             distinguisheth
             them
             from
             all
             other
             ●●rreptitious
             and
             imperfect
             Copie
             .
          
           
             Three
             select
             and
             profitable
             Sermons
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             I.
             
               Pre●●●
               &
               lachryma
               .
            
             II.
             The
             
               Christians
            
             desire
             .
             III.
             The
             example
             of
             
               Humility
               ,
            
             by
             
               William
               Houghton
               .
            
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             the
             
               Highest
               Honor
               ,
            
             presented
             in
             a
             Sermon
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             
               Feb.
            
             24.
             1646.
             by
             
               W.
               Strong
               .
            
          
           
             That
             judicious
             piece
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               The
               Practice
               of
               Quietness
               :
            
             directing
             a
             a
             Christian
             how
             to
             live
             quietly
             in
             this
             troublesome
             world
             .
             By
             the
             late
             reverend
             Bishop
             
               Webbe
               .
            
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             
               World
               ,
            
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             being
             a
             continuation
             of
             the
             famous
             History
             of
             Sir
             
               W●…
               R●●l●igh
               ,
            
             Kt.
             begining
             where
             he
             left
             ,
             and
             continued
             to
             the
             year
             1640.
             
             With
             a
             large
             
               Chronologie
            
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             by
             
               Alexander
               Ross
            
             once
             Chaplain
             in
             Ordinary
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             King
             
               Charls
               ,
            
             the
             first
             .
             The
             true
             Copie
             whereof
             (
             by
             the
             Authors
             Appointment
             and
             Approbation
             )
             is
             distinguished
             by
             the
             
               Grey
               hound
            
             in
             the
             Front-●p●ece
             from
             any
             other
             however
             coloured
             by
             a
             p●●tended
             (
             though
             abusive
             )
             representation
             of
             the
             Reverend
             Authour
             in
             the
             Title
             page
             ,
             or
             the
             delusive
             Vision
             of
             ●irds
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             of
             the
             pretender
             thereto
             .
          
           
             An
             exact
             Collection
             of
             the
             choicest
             Secrets
             in
             
               Physick
            
             and
             
               Chyrurgery
            
             (
             both
             Chymick
             and
             Galenick
             )
             by
             
               Leonard
               Phi●ravant
               ,
            
             Knight
             ,
             Dr.
             
               Edwards
            
             and
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             New
             
               Primer
               ,
            
             entituled
             ,
             Mr.
             
             
               H●●l's
               Primer
               ;
            
             mo●e
             easie
             and
             delightsome
             for
             the
             learner
             than
             any
             yet
             extant
             ,
             having
             24
             several
             representations
             of
             Persons
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             answering
             the
             several
             letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ,
             in
             a
             Copper
             plate
             ,
             laying
             also
             the
             surest
             foundation
             for
             true
             spelling
             ;
             the
             defect
             whereof
             (
             in
             the
             ordinary
             teaching
             )
             is
             very
             much
             complained
             of
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               ●●●l's
            
             
               Rud●ments
            
             of
             Latine
             
               Grammar
            
             usually
             taught
             in
             all
             Schools
             ;
             delivered
             in
             a
             very
             plain
             method
             for
             young
             beginners
             ,
             containing
             1.
             
             The
             common
             
               Accidents
               ,
            
             examined
             and
             explained
             ,
             called
             his
             
               Posing
               Book
               .
            
             2.
             
             The
             
               Terminations
            
             and
             
               Examples
            
             of
             
               Declensions
            
             and
             
               Conjugations
               .
               3.
               
               Propria
               quae
               Maribus
               ,
               Qua
               Genus
               ,
            
             and
             
               As
               in
               Prasenti
               ,
            
             Englished
             and
             explained
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             young
             Grammarians
             ,
             with
             a
             necessary
             
               Index
            
             to
             each
             part
             ,
             called
             his
             
               ●arsing
               book
               :
            
             by
             help
             whereof
             (
             in
             want
             of
             an
             able
             Schoolmaster
             )
             Gentlemen
             may
             teach
             their
             children
             themselves
             with
             much
             ease
             and
             delight
          
           
             Also
             Mr.
             
               H●●l's
            
             
               Grammar
            
             in
             Latine
             and
             English
             ,
             the
             shortest
             ,
             order●●est
             ,
             and
             plainest
             both
             for
             Master
             and
             Scholar
             ,
             of
             any
             yet
             exstant
             .
          
           
             
               At
               his
               Shop
               also
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Country-book
               sellers
               ,
               and
               Chapmen
               may
               bee
               furnished
               or
               provided
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               English
               &
               Latine
               books
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               forraign
               Languages
               as
               they
               please
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           
             The
             Authours
             Preface
          
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THE
           doctrine
           of
           the
           
             ANABAPTISTS
             ,
          
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           thee
           in
           a
           single
           expression
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           
             lying
          
           and
           
             deceit
             .
          
           Thou
           haply
           thinkest
           them
           a
           sort
           of
           people
           
             divinely
          
           inspired
           ,
           and
           
             Prophets
             :
          
           Thou
           art
           deceived
           .
           They
           are
           
             false
             Prophets
          
           and
           false
           teachers
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           contagion
           ,
           than
           which
           hell
           it self
           hath
           not
           vomited
           up
           a
           more
           dangerous
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           I
           do
           not
           think
           it
           can
           bee
           easily
           demonstrated
           ,
           what
           other
           mischief
           could
           have
           reduced
           not
           onely
           the
           
             Netherlands
             ,
          
           but
           almost
           all
           
             Germany
             ,
          
           into
           so
           great
           calamity
           and
           devastation
           .
           When
           I
           more
           narrowly
           look
           into
           the
           
             Heresie
          
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           I
           confess
           I
           am
           puzzel'd
           to
           finde
           a
           name
           for
           the
           Monster
           ,
           but
           what
           its
           aims
           are
           ,
           I
           may
           haply
           guess
           .
        
         
           
             Its
             first
             part
             speaks
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             its
             last
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             the
             middle
             a
             pure
             Chimaera
             .
          
        
         
           I
           call
           it
           a
           
             Monster
             ,
          
           and
           I
           may
           add
           the
           most
           monstrous
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           as
           having
           in
           it
           the
           Ingredients
           of
           all
           formerly
           condemned
           Sects
           .
           Which
           when
           I
           consider
           ,
           me thinks
           all
           the
           ancient
           
           
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           such
           as
           
             Nicholas
             Anteochenus
             ,
          
           the
           
             Gnosticks
             ,
          
           the
           
             Valentinians
             ,
             Noetians
             ,
             Sabellians
             ,
             Patropassions
             ,
             Parmenians
             ,
          
           present
           themselves
           anew
           out
           of
           Hell
           to
           me
           .
           So
           that
           I
           can
           make
           no
           other
           judgment
           of
           
             THOMAS
             MUNTZER
             ,
          
           that
           Authour
           and
           raiser
           of
           a
           most
           pernicious
           Sect
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           hath
           re-erected
           the
           Standards
           of
           all
           former
           heresies
           .
           But
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           said
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           that
           
             Affrick
          
           alwayes
           furnishes
           us
           with
           Novelties
           ,
           he
           also
           with
           his
           desperate
           disciples
           ,
           hath
           sacrilegiously
           attempted
           to
           advance
           some
           altogether
           new
           and
           unheard-of
           opinions
           ,
           whereof
           who
           shall
           say
           that
           which
           is
           
             MADE
          
           is
           
             GOOD
             ,
          
           must
           be
           very
           extravagant
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           ,
           have
           they
           resolved
           and
           decreed
           ,
           that
           children
           till
           they
           come
           to
           age
           ,
           are
           onely
           
             Catech●…ni
             ,
          
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           clad
           with
           the
           robe
           of
           holy
           
             Baptisme
             .
          
           Out
           of
           these
           ,
           have
           they
           declared
           a
           
             community
          
           of
           all
           things
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           ,
           teach
           to
           dishonour
           and
           discard
           Magistrates
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           living
           ectypes
           of
           God
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           themselves
           aspire
           to
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           accounted
           Potentates
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           indeed
           the
           wickedst
           among
           men
           ;
           Dissemblers
           ,
           Cheats
           ,
           Hypocrites
           ,
           Novators
           ,
           or
           Advancers
           of
           Novelties
           ,
           and
           the
           subtle
           generation
           of
           the
           old
           Viper
           
             Novatu
             .
          
           Which
           said
           
             Novatus
             ,
          
           if
           I
           display
           in
           the
           colours
           wherein
           the
           holy
           Father
           and
           Martyr
           
             Cyprian
          
           sets
           him
           forth
           ,
           discreet
           men
           shall
           be
           my
           Judges
           ,
           whether
           I
           have
           not
           hit
           the
           mark
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           description
           most
           sitly
           suits
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Proselytes
           of
           
           
             Muntzer
             .
          
           As
           concerning
           
             Novatus
          
           (
           sayes
           that
           Ornament
           of
           his
           
             Carthage
             ,
          
           lib.
           11.
           
           Epist.
           8.
           to
           
             Cornelius
          
           then
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rome
             )
             We
             needed
             not
             any
             relations
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             us
             of
             him
             ,
             since
             that
             from
             us
             you
             were
             to
             expect
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             of
          
           Novatus
           ,
           
             a
             man
             that
             is
             a
             constant
             Advancer
             of
             novelties
             ,
             of
             an
             insatiable
             avarice
             ,
             furious
             in
             his
             rapines
             ,
             blown
             up
             with
             arrogancie
             and
             pride
             ,
             even
             to
             astonishment
             ;
             a
             man
             not
             admitting
             any
             good
             understanding
             with
             the
             Bishops
             :
             the
             end
             of
             his
             curiosity
             is
             to
             betray
             ,
             of
             his
             flattery
             to
             surprise
             ,
             his
             love
             is
             dogg'd
             by
             his
             infidelity
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             fuell
             and
             fire-brand
             that
             heightens
             the
             combustions
             of
             sedition
             ,
             and
             the
             hurrican
             and
             tempest
             which
             causes
             the
             shipwrack
             of
             Faith
             ,
             an
             opposer
             of
             Tranquility
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             peace
             .
          
           These
           were
           his
           thoughts
           of
           
             Novatus
             ,
          
           which
           what
           wise
           man
           but
           will
           allow
           us
           to
           attribute
           to
           our
           
             Novators
             ?
          
           Certainly
           ,
           if
           
             John
          
           that
           
             Botcher
          
           of
           
             Leiden
             ,
          
           the
           ulcer
           and
           deformity
           of
           that
           gallant
           City
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           drawne
           in
           his
           own
           colours
           ,
           we
           need
           borrow
           them
           no where
           else
           .
           You
           therefore
           ,
           Orthodox
           Doctors
           ,
           reduce
           those
           erroneous
           and
           miserably
           seduced
           men
           ,
           which
           yet
           are
           so
           ,
           into
           the
           way
           of
           Truth
           ,
           Deliver
           them
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           out
           of
           this
           phrensy
           ,
           and
           omit
           no
           opportunities
           which
           may
           help
           to
           recover
           them
           out
           of
           this
           imaginary
           disease
           to
           which
           they
           are
           so
           accustomed
           .
           
           This
           shal
           bee
           your
           reward
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           prize
           you
           shall
           obtain
           .
           
             Him
             that
             overcometh
             ,
             will
             I
             make
             a
             Pillar
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             write
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             &c.
          
           Revel.
           3.
           12.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             1
             THOMAS
             MUNTZER
             .
             His
             OPINIONS
             ,
             ACTIONS
             ,
             and
             END
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               MUntzers
            
             Doctrine
             spreads
             ,
             his
             aims
             high
             ,
             his
             affirmations
             destructive
             ;
             He
             asserts
             
               Anabaptisme
               ,
            
             rests
             not
             there
             ,
             but
             grows
             worse
             and
             worse
             in
             his
             opinions
             and
             practises
             ;
             his
             large
             promises
             to
             his
             party
             and
             the
             common
             people
             :
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             set
             up
             himself
             ,
             pretending
             to
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ;
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             
               Landgrave
               ,
            
             his
             delusive
             Animation
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             their
             overthrow
             ;
             his
             escape
             ;
             he
             is
             found
             ,
             but
             dissembles
             him self
             ;
             is
             taken
             ,
             but
             yet
             obstinate
             ;
             the
             
               Landgrave
            
             convinceth
             him
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             being
             racked
             ,
             he
             laugheth
             ,
             afterward
             relenteth
             ;
             his
             last
             words
             ;
             is
             deservedly
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             example
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             JOHN
             MATHIAS
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               JOhn
               Mathias
            
             repairs
             to
             
               Munster
               ,
            
             his
             severe
             edicts
             ,
             he
             becoms
             a
             malicious
             executioner
             of
             
               Hubert
               Trutiling
               ,
            
             for
             contumelious
             expressions
             touching
             him
             ,
             his
             own
             desperate
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             JOHN
             BUCKHOLD
             ,
             or
             JOHN
             of
             LEYDEN
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               JOhn
               Buckhold
            
             his
             character
             ,
             his
             disputing
             and
             contention
             with
             the
             Ecclesciasticks
             concerning
             Paedobaptism
             ;
             he
             succeeds
             
               John
               Mathias
               ,
            
             he
             comforts
             the
             people
             with
             a
             pretended
             revelation
             ;
             he
             makes
             
               Bernard
               Knipperdoling
            
             of
             a
             Consul
             ,
             
             to
             become
             common
             executioner
             ,
             
               Buckhold
            
             feigneth
             himself
             dumb
             ,
             he
             assumes
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             he
             allows
             
               Polygamy
               ,
            
             he
             takes
             to
             himself
             three
             wives
             ;
             he
             is
             made
             King
             ,
             and
             appoints
             Officers
             under
             him
             ;
             his
             sumptuous
             apparel
             ;
             his
             Titles
             were
             King
             of
             Justice
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             new
             
               Jerusalem
               ;
            
             his
             throne
             ,
             his
             Coin
             and
             motto
             thereon
             ;
             The
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Courtiers
             wait
             on
             the
             people
             at
             a
             Feast
             :
             with
             other
             d●gressions
             .
             The
             King
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             commotions
             abroad
             ,
             is
             haply
             prevented
             .
             He
             suspects
             his
             own
             safety
             ;
             his
             large
             promises
             to
             his
             Captains
             ,
             himself
             executes
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             he
             feigns
             himself
             sick
             ,
             and
             deludes
             the
             people
             with
             an
             expectation
             of
             deliverance
             ;
             in
             the
             time
             of
             famine
             ,
             forgets
             community
             ;
             he
             is
             betrayed
             by
             his
             Confident
             ,
             is
             brought
             prisoner
             before
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             checks
             him
             ;
             his
             jesting
             answer
             and
             proposal
             ,
             he
             is
             put
             to
             a
             Non-plus
             ,
             is
             convinced
             of
             his
             offences
             ;
             his
             deserved
             and
             severe
             execution
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             HERMANNUS
             SUTOR
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               HErman
            
             the
             
               Cobler
            
             professeth
             himself
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             &c.
             he
             is
             noted
             for
             drunkenness
             ;
             The
             ceremonies
             he
             used
             in
             Anabaptisme
             ,
             
               Eppo
            
             his
             Host
             discovers
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             to
             be
             cheats
             ;
             
               Hermans
            
             wicked
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             his
             inconstancy
             in
             his
             opinions
             ,
             his
             mothers
             temerity
             ;
             his
             Sect
             convinced
             ,
             and
             fall
             off
             from
             him
             ;
             by
             one
             
               Drewjis
            
             of
             his
             Sect
             he
             is
             handled
             roughly
             ;
             
               Herman
            
             is
             taken
             by
             
               Charles
            
             Lord
             of
             
               Gelderland
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             is
             brought
             prisoner
             to
             
               Groningen
               ;
            
             when
             questioned
             in
             his
             torments
             ,
             he
             hardened
             himself
             ,
             and
             died
             miserably
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             THEODORUS
             SARTOR
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               THeodor
            
             the
             
               Botcher
            
             turns
             Adamite
             ,
             he
             affirms
             strange
             things
             ,
             his
             blasphemy
             in
             forgiving
             of
             sins
             ,
             he
             burns
             
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             &c.
             and
             causeth
             his
             companions
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             He
             and
             his
             rabble
             go
             naked
             ihrough
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
            
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             denouncing
             their
             woes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             terrifie
             the
             people
             .
             They
             are
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Burghers
             ,
             but
             continue
             shameless
             .
             
               May
               5.
               1535.
            
             they
             are
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             some
             of
             their
             last
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             DAVID
             GEORGE
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               DAvid
               George
               ,
            
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
             At
             
               Basil
            
             he
             pretends
             to
             have
             been
             banished
             his
             Country
             for
             the
             Gospels-sake
             ;
             with
             his
             specious
             pretences
             he
             gains
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             City
             for
             him
             and
             his
             .
             His
             Character
             .
             His
             riches
             .
             He
             with
             his
             Sect
             enact
             three
             things
             .
             His
             Son
             in
             Law
             doubting
             his
             new
             Religion
             ,
             is
             by
             him
             questioned
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             answer
             excommunicated
             .
             His
             wifes
             death
             .
             He
             had
             formerly
             voted
             himself
             immortal
             ,
             yet
             
               Aug.
               2.
               1556
            
             he
             died
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             death
             troubled
             his
             disciples
             ,
             His
             doctrine
             questioned
             by
             the
             Magistates
             ,
             eleven
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             secured
             .
             Eleven
             Articles
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             writings
             of
             
               David
               George
               ,
            
             Some
             of
             the
             imprisoned
             Sectaries
             acknowledged
             
               David
               George
            
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             tumults
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             but
             disowned
             his
             doctrin
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             whereupon
             the
             imprisoned
             are
             set
             at
             liberty
             :
             The
             Senate
             vote
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               D.
               G.
            
             impious
             ,
             and
             declare
             him
             unworthy
             of
             Christian
             burial
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             body
             and
             books
             should
             be
             burned
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             effected
             .
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             MICHAEL
             SERVETUS
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               SErvetus
            
             his
             converse
             with
             
               Mahumetans
            
             and
             
               Jewes
               .
            
             He
             disguiseth
             his
             monstrous
             opinions
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             Christian
             Reformation
             .
             The
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             At
             the
             24.
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             he
             boasted
             himself
             the
             onely
             
               Teacher
            
             and
             
             
               Seer
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             He
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Deity
             of
             Christ
             .
             
               Oecalampadius
            
             confutes
             his
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             causeth
             him
             to
             be
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Basil
               .
               Servetus
            
             held
             but
             one
             person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             held
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             
               Nature
               .
            
             His
             horrid
             blasphemy
             .
             He
             would
             reconcile
             the
             
               Turkish
               Alcoran
            
             to
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             He
             declares
             himself
             Prince
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
             At
             
               Geneva
               Calvin
            
             faithfully
             reproves
             
               Servetus
               ,
            
             but
             he
             continues
             obstinate
             .
             
               Anno
               1553.
            
             by
             the
             decrees
             of
             several
             Senates
             ,
             He
             was
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
             ARRIUS
             .
             THE
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             Arrianisme
             its
             increase
             ,
             
               Anno
            
             323.
             
          
           
             THe
             General
             Council
             at
             
               Nice
               ,
               Anno
               325.
            
             called
             as
             a
             Remedy
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             without
             success
             .
             The
             
               Arrians
            
             misinterpret
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Joh.
               10.
               30.
            
             concerning
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             .
             They
             acknowledged
             one
             only
             God
             in
             a
             Judaeical
             sence
             .
             They
             deny
             the
             Trinity
             .
             
               Arrius
            
             his
             wretched
             death
             ,
             
               Anno
               336.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
             MAHOMET
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               MAhomet
            
             characterised
             .
             He
             made
             a
             laughing-stock
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
             He
             agreed
             with
             
               Carpocrates
               ,
            
             and
             other
             hereticks
             .
             He
             renewed
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             to
             indulge
             his
             disciples
             ,
             he
             allowed
             them
             Polygamy
             ,
             &c.
             His
             Iron
             Tomb
             at
             
               Mecca
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             10.
             
             BALTHAZAR
             HUBMOR
             .
          
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               HUbmor
            
             a
             Patron
             of
             Anabaptisme
             .
             He
             damned
             usury
             .
             He
             brought
             in
             a
             worship
             to
             the
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Senate
             of
             
               Suring
            
             by
             a
             Council
             reduced
             him
             .
             He
             renounced
             the
             
             heads
             of
             his
             former
             doctrine
             .
             Himself
             or
             Sect
             still
             active
             .
             He
             is
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             at
             
               Vienna
            
             in
             
               Austria
               .
            
             He
             and
             his
             wife
             both
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
             JOHN
             HUT
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               JOhn
               Hut
            
             the
             prop
             and
             pillar
             of
             Anabaptisme
             .
             His
             credulity
             in
             dreams
             and
             visions
             .
             He
             is
             accounted
             a
             true
             Prophet
             by
             his
             Proselytes
             .
             At
             
               Merhern
               ,
            
             his
             Fraternity
             became
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
        
         
           
             12.
             
             LODOWICK
             HETZER
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               LOdowick
               Hetzer
            
             a
             famous
             Heretick
             .
             He
             gaint
             Proselytes
             in
             
               Austria
            
             and
             
               Switzerland
               .
            
             Anno
             1527
             ,
             at
             a
             publick
             disputation
             
               Oecolampadius
            
             puts
             
               Hetzers
            
             emissaries
             to
             their
             shifts
             .
             
               Hetzer
            
             denied
             
               Christ
            
             to
             be
             coessentiall
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             His
             farewel
             to
             his
             Disciples
             .
             He
             is
             put
             to
             death
             for
             Adultery
             .
          
        
         
           
             13.
             
             MELCHIOR
             HOFMAN
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               HOfman
            
             a
             Skinner
             ,
             an
             Anabaptist
             ;
             
               Anno
               1528
               ,
            
             seduced
             300.
             men
             and
             women
             at
             
               Embda
            
             in
             
               West-Friesland
               .
            
             His
             followers
             accounted
             him
             a
             Prophet
             .
             At
             
               Strasburg
               ,
            
             he
             challenged
             the
             Ministers
             to
             dispute
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             upon
             
               Jan.
               11.
               1532.
            
             where
             being
             mildely
             dealt
             with
             ,
             he
             is
             nevertheless
             obstinate
             .
             Other
             Prophets
             and
             Prophetesses
             deluded
             him
             .
             He
             deiuded
             himself
             ,
             and
             volunt
             arily
             pi●●ed
             himself
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             14.
             
             MELCHIOR
             RINCK
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               MElchion
               Rinck
               ,
            
             an
             Anabaptist
             .
             He
             is
             accounted
             a
             not
             able
             interpreter
             of
             dreams
             and
             visions
             .
             His
             disciple
             
               Thomas
               Scucker
            
             in
             a
             waking-dream
             cut
             off
             his
             brother
             
               Leonards
            
             head
             ;
             pretending
             for
             his
             murder
             obedience
             to
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             15.
             
             ADAM
             PASTOR
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               ADam
               Pastor
            
             a
             derider
             of
             Paedobaptisme
             .
             He
             revived
             the
             
               Arrian
            
             heresie
             .
             His
             foolish
             interpretation
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Gen.
               217.
            
             so
             often
             confu●ed
             .
          
        
         
           
             16.
             
             HENRY
             NICHOLAS
             .
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               HEnry
               Nicholas
               ,
            
             Father
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Love
             .
             He
             is
             against
             Infant-Baptisme
             .
             His
             divellish
             Logick
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Contents
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
       
         
           THOMAS
           MUNTZER
           .
           His
           OPINIONS
           ,
           ACTIONS
           ,
           And
           END
           .
           
             
               Hei
               mihi
               quot
               sacras
               iterans
               Baptismatis
               undas
               Muntzerus
               Stygijs
               millin
               tinxit
               aquis
               !
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           MUntzer's
           
             Doctrine
             spreads
             ,
             his
             aim
             's
             high
             ,
             his
             affirmations
             destructive
             ;
             Hee
             asserts
          
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           
             rests
             not
             there
             ,
             but
             grows
             worse
             and
             worse
             in
             his
             opinions
             and
             practises
             ;
             his
             large
             promises
             to
             his
             party
             and
             the
             common
             people
             :
             he
             endeavours
             to
             set
             up
             himself
             ,
             pretending
             
             to
             restore
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ;
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
          
           Landgrave
           ,
           
             his
             delusive
             animation
             of
             his
             followers
             ;
             their
             overthrow
             ;
             his
             escape
             ;
             he
             is
             found
             ,
             but
             dissembles
             himself
             ;
             is
             taken
             ,
             but
             yet
             obstinate
             ;
             the
          
           Landgrave
           
             convinceth
             him
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             being
             racked
             ,
             hee
             laugheth
             ,
             afterward
             relenteth
             ;
             his
             last
             words
             ;
             is
             deservedly
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             example
             .
          
        
         
           ABout
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Redemption
           .
           
           M.
           D.
           XXI
           .
           and
           M.
           D.
           XXII
           .
           there
           rise
           up
           in
           
             Saxony
          
           near
           the
           River
           
             Sales
             ,
          
           a
           most
           insolent
           Sect
           of
           certain
           
             Enthusiasts
             ,
          
           among
           whom
           
             Nicholas
             Storkius
          
           was
           no
           ordinary
           person
           .
           These
           presumptuously
           boasting
           that
           their
           
             Dreams
             ,
             Visions
          
           and
           
             Revelations
             ,
          
           were
           inspired
           
           into
           them
           from
           heaven
           ,
           had
           s●ily
           scattered
           it
           among
           other
           seditious
           persons
           of
           the
           same
           kidney
           ;
           
             That
             the
             world
             was
             to
             be
             reformed
             by
             their
             means
             ,
          
           which
           done
           ,
           
             and
             the
             wicked
             utterly
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             governed
             by
          
           Justice
           
             it self
             .
          
           All
           that
           gave
           not
           up
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           embraced
           their
           Sect
           ,
           they
           branded
           with
           the
           name
           of
           
             ungodly
             .
          
           One
           of
           this
           Sodomitical
           lake
           sprung
           
             THOMAS
             MUNTZER
             ,
          
           
           one
           that
           boasted
           that
           hee
           had
           had
           communication
           with
           God
           .
           This
           man's
           doctrine
           incredibly
           spred
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           the
           first
           place
           levell'd
           at
           the
           holy
           Doctors
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
             ;
          
           And
           from
           thence
           discharged
           at
           the
           
             Magistrates
          
           themselves
           ;
           for
           the
           
           Christian
           flock
           being
           once
           deprived
           of
           these
           two
           constitutions
           of
           men
           ,
           there
           were
           nothing
           to
           hinder
           the
           greedy
           Wolves
           to
           break
           out
           into
           all
           rapine
           
           and
           oppression
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           
             Wolves
             ,
          
           
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           
             false
             Teachers
             ,
          
           have
           ever
           most
           violently
           opposed
           the
           the
           
             Ministry
          
           and
           the
           
             Magistracy
             ,
          
           in
           hopes
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           draw
           these
           from
           the
           care
           and
           charge
           of
           their
           flocks
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           contempt
           with
           their
           sheep
           ,
           which
           by
           that
           means
           should
           stray
           into
           their
           parties
           .
           This
           
             Muntzer
          
           did
           both
           by
           his
           teachings
           and
           writings
           publickly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Preachers
             of
             that
             time
             that
             contributed
             their
             endeavours
             to
             the
          
           
           
             advancement
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             were
             not
             sent
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             were
             
             meer
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             impertinent
             interpreters
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             the
             written
             Word
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             pure
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             bare
             Testimony
             of
             the
             ●●e
             wo●d
             ;
             that
             the
             true
             reall
             word
             was
             something
             that
             were
             intrinsecall
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             immediately
             proceeding
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             be
             learned
             intrinsecally
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             humane
             suggestion
             .
          
           With
           the
           same
           breath
           he
           brought
           
           
             Baptisme
          
           into
           contempt
           ,
           most
           inconvincibly
           affirming
           that
           there
           was
           no
           warrant
           from
           God
           for
           
             Paedobaptisme
             ,
          
           or
           baptisme
           of
           children
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           
             baptized
             after
             a
             spirituall
             and
             more
             excellent
             dispensation
             .
          
           
           He
           further
           endeavoured
           to
           teach
           that
           
             Christs
             satisfaction
             for
             us
             was
             unnecessary
             ,
             whatever
             honest
             and
             weak
             understanding
             men
             could
             urge
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             That
             matrimony
             in
             the
          
           unfaithfull
           and
           incontinent
           ,
           
             was
             a
             pollution
             ,
             meretricious
             and
             diabolical
             ;
             That
             God
             discovered
             his
             will
             by
             dreames
             (
             whence
             it
             was
             that
             he
             was
             mightily
             infatuated
             with
             them
             )
             holding
             that
             those
             were
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             communicated
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           Hereupon
           was
           he
           acknowledged
           by
           his
           followers
           for
           some
           heavenly
           and
           spirituall
           
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           believed
           that
           he
           was
           thus
           taught
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           any
           humane
           assistance
           .
           This
           doctrine
           did
           he
           disperse
           throughou●
           all
           
             Germany
          
           by
           printed
           books
           and
           Epistles
           ,
           which
           the
           tinder-brain'd
           disciples
           of
           his
           seditious
           sect
           were
           soon
           fir'd
           with
           ,
           read
           ,
           approved
           ,
           and
           propogated
           .
           The
           same
           man
           in
           the
           yeares
           M.
           D.
           XXIII
           .
           and
           M.
           D.
           XXIV
           .
           
           taught
           at
           
             A●sted
          
           which
           is
           a
           City
           in
           
             Saxony
             ,
          
           near
           
             Thu●ingia
             ;
          
           and
           when
           not
           onely
           the
           
             Ministers
             ,
          
           but
           also
           the
           
             Magistrates
          
           lay
           under
           the
           lash
           of
           his
           calumny
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           his
           Sermons
           were
           stuff'd
           with
           most
           seditious
           and
           bitter
           invectives
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           pretending
           to
           groan
           for
           the
           return
           of
           lost
           liberty
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           insufferable
           pressures
           
           of
           the
           people
           under
           Tyranny
           ,
           he
           complained
           of
           it
           as
           a
           great
           grievance
           ,
           that
           their
           wealth
           and
           estates
           were
           the
           prey
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           peswade
           them
           that
           a
           remedy
           was
           timely
           to
           be
           applied
           to
           these
           things
           .
           Being
           for
           this
           doctrine
           dispatched
           out
           
           of
           
             Alsted
             ,
          
           he
           comes
           to
           
             Norimberg
             ,
          
           and
           thence
           without
           discontinuing
           his
           journey
           into
           
             Basil
             ,
          
           and
           thence
           into
           
             Switzerand
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           at
           length
           he
           came
           to
           
             Cracovia
             ,
          
           
           where
           at
           a
           certaine
           town
           called
           
             Griess●n
             ,
          
           he
           continued
           some
           weeks
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           was
           no
           lesse
           idle
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           that
           especially
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Stuling
             ,
          
           where
           hee
           sowed
           so
           much
           of
           his
           contagious
           seed
           among
           his
           factious
           disciples
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           thrived
           into
           an
           extraordinary
           harvest
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           publickly
           scattered
           abroad
           his
           doctrine
           of
           
             Baptisme
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           we
           have
           touched
           before
           .
           Departing
           out
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           
             Mulhusium
          
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           
             During
             ,
          
           he
           w●it
           letters
           to
           some
           of
           the
           most
           confident
           to
           his
           Religion
           ;
           by
           whose
           countenance
           and
           assistance
           factious
           spirits
           were
           sometimes
           more
           and
           more
           exasperated
           against
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           Some
           small
           time
           before
           the
           Counntrey
           people
           took
           up
           arms
           ,
           he
           sent
           up
           and
           down
           certain
           Briefes
           by
           Messengers
           ,
           wherein
           were
           divers
           things
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           was
           represented
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           those
           warlike
           instrments
           which
           were
           cast
           at
           
             Mulhusium
          
           upon
           occasion
           of
           this
           sedition
           ,
           so
           to
           encourage
           and
           enflame
           the
           fiery
           followers
           of
           his
           faction
           .
           For
           having
           stayed
           two
           moneths
           at
           
             G●lessen
             ,
          
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           so
           much
           advance
           his
           designes
           if
           he
           returned
           into
           
             Saxony
          
           because
           his
           affaires
           prospered
           not
           according
           to
           his
           desires
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           he
           returns
           back
           to
           the
           people
           of
           
             During
          
           and
           
             Mulhusium
             .
          
           But
           before
           hee
           was
           arrived
           thither
           ,
           
             LUTHER
          
           had
           by
           letters
           forew●…ed
           the
           reverend
           
           Senate
           of
           
             Mulhusium
          
           concerning
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           beware
           of
           him
           as
           of
           a
           destroying
           wolfe
           ,
           and
           fitte●
           to
           bee
           s●unned
           then
           Serpents
           ,
           or
           whatever
           Mankind
           beares
           any
           antipathy
           to
           ,
           for
           that
           both
           at
           
             Swickaw
             ,
          
           and
           not
           long
           before
           at
           
             Alsted
             ,
          
           he
           was
           accounted
           a
           tree
           sufficiently
           evill
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           which
           bore
           no
           other
           fruit
           but
           Tumult
           and
           inevitable
           destruction
           ;
           and
           one
           ,
           who
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           his
           Comerades
           ,
           could
           ever
           bee
           brought
           to
           make
           any
           defence
           of
           their
           opinions
           ,
           among
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             they
             all
             were
             Gods
             el●ct
             and
             that
             all
             the
             children
             of
             their
             Religion
             were
             to
             be
             called
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             others
             were
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             designed
             to
             damnation
             .
          
           And
           divers
           other
           things
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           were
           contained
           in
           the
           foresaid
           letter
           ,
           which
           was
           dated
           from
           
             ●●imaria
             ,
          
           on
           Sunday
           ,
           being
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Assumption
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           in
           the
           year
           M.
           D.
           XXIV
           .
           
             Muntzer
          
           in
           the
           
           mean
           time
           with
           words
           plausibly
           sweetned
           ,
           drew
           away
           
           she
           minds
           of
           all
           he
           could
           to
           savour
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           by
           promising
           mountains
           of
           gold
           to
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           should
           cry
           him
           up
           with
           the
           general
           acclamations
           of
           being
           a
           true
           Prophet
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           that
           a
           very
           great
           concourse
           of
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           people
           repaired
           to
           him
           from
           
             Mulhusium
          
           and
           other
           places
           ;
           nay
           ,
           by
           his
           subtilty
           and
           the
           authority
           he
           had
           gotten
           ,
           he
           perverted
           the
           very
           Magistrate
           of
           
             Mulhusium
             ,
          
           and
           made
           him
           a
           
           new
           abettor
           of
           his
           opinion
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           first
           original
           of
           the
           mischief
           ;
           and
           thence
           divers
           other
           
             Hydra's
          
           of
           seditions
           like
           so
           many
           excrescencies
           took
           a
           sudden
           growth
           from
           this
           .
           For
           all
           men's
           goods
           became
           common
           ,
           and
           he
           taught
           that
           no
           man
           had
           any
           propriety
           in
           what
           he
           enjoied
           .
           To
           which
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           revealed
           to
           him
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Empire
             and
             Principalitities
          
           
           
             of
             this
             world
             were
             to
             be
             extirpated
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sword
             of
          
           Gideon
           
             was
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             to
             bee
             emploied
             against
             all
             Tyrants
             ,
             for
             the
             assertion
             of
             true
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           and
           at
           this
           time
           he
           gave
           orders
           for
           the
           preparing
           of
           certain
           warlike
           engines
           .
           While
           he
           was
           wholly
           taken
           up
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           year
           MD.
           XXV
           .
           the
           countrey
           people
           throughout
           
             Swedland
          
           and
           
             F●anconia
             ,
          
           and
           diverse
           other
           places
           ,
           rise
           up
           against
           their
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           
           forced
           away
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           plundered
           Towns
           and
           Castles
           ,
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           made
           an
           absolute
           devastation
           by
           fire
           and
           sword
           .
           The
           
             Landgrave
             Henry
          
           being
           
           moved
           at
           these
           things
           raises
           a
           wa●r
           ,
           and
           fought
           the
           countrey
           people
           ,
           the
           first
           time
           near
           
             Frankenhusium
             ,
          
           the
           fourteenth
           day
           of
           
             May
             ,
          
           which
           done
           ,
           he
           prepared
           himself
           for
           a
           second
           fight
           to
           be
           fought
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           
             Muntzer
          
           having
           intelligence
           of
           ,
           said
           by
           way
           of
           animation
           to
           his
           followers
           ,
           What
           are
           those
           Cannon-bullets
           ?
           
           I
           will
           receive
           them
           in
           my
           gloves
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           not
           hurt
           me
           ,
           whereby
           the
           countrey
           people
           being
           encouraged
           ,
           were
           the
           next
           day
           beaten
           by
           the
           
             Landgrave
             ,
          
           five
           thousand
           slain
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           taken
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           their
           heads
           cut
           off
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           ambitious
           of
           
             Liberty
             ,
          
           they
           lost
           even
           the
           liberty
           of
           
             life
          
           it self
           .
           And
           herein
           was
           the
           ancient
           Proverb
           verified
           ,
           War●
           is
           most
           delightful
           to
           those
           that
           had
           never
           experienced
           it
           .
           The
           
           discreeter
           part
           of
           the
           countrey
           peop'e
           ,
           having
           laid
           down
           their
           arms
           ,
           put
           their
           hands
           to
           the
           golden
           plough
           ,
           to
           hold
           which
           they
           had
           been
           designed
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           mannage
           Lances
           and
           Pole-axes
           .
           
             Mantzer
          
           escapes
           to
           
             Frankenhusium
             ,
          
           and
           hid
           himself
           in
           a
           house
           neer
           the
           Gate
           ,
           where
           
           a
           certain
           Nobleman
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           quarters
           .
           This
           mans
           servant
           going
           up
           into
           the
           upper
           roomes
           of
           the
           house
           to
           see
           how
           they
           were
           accommodated
           ,
           findes
           one
           lying
           upon
           a
           bed
           ,
           of
           whom
           hee
           enquired
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           of
           those
           who
           had
           escaped
           the
           fight
           ,
           which
           he
           denied
           ,
           averring
           that
           hee
           had
           lain
           some
           time
           sick
           of
           a
           fever
           :
           whereupon
           looking
           about
           ,
           hee
           perceives
           a
           little
           bag
           lying
           
           carelesly
           neer
           the
           bed
           side
           ;
           he
           opens
           it
           and
           finds
           letters
           from
           
             Albert
          
           Count
           of
           
             Mans
             field
             ,
          
           wherein
           hee
           dehor●ed
           
             Muntzer
          
           from
           his
           wicked
           purpose
           ,
           and
           from
           promoting
           the
           tumult
           already
           raised
           .
           Having
           read
           them
           ,
           he
           asked
           him
           whether
           they
           were
           directed
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           denying
           he
           threatens
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           cried
           quarter
           ,
           and
           confessed
           himself
           to
           be
           
             Muntzer
             .
          
           Hee
           is
           taken
           ,
           and
           
           brought
           before
           
             George
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Saxony
          
           and
           the
           
             Landgrave
             ,
          
           whereupon
           they
           having
           made
           him
           confesse
           that
           hee
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           popular
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           sedition
           ;
           he
           answered
           that
           hee
           had
           done
           but
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             Magistrates
             who
             were
             opposers
             of
             his
             Evangelical
             doct iac
             ,
             were
             by
             such
             means
             to
             bee
             chastised
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           
             Landgrave
          
           made
           answer
           ,
           and
           proved
           it
           by
           several
           testimouies
           
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           all
           honour
           is
           to
           given
           to
           the
           
             Magistrate
             ;
          
           and
           that
           all
           tumult
           raised
           in
           order
           to
           a
           mans
           particular
           revenge
           ,
           was
           by
           God
           forbidden
           
             Christians
             .
          
           Here
           
             Muntzer
          
           being
           convinced
           ,
           held
           his
           peace
           .
           Being
           laid
           upon
           the
           rack
           ,
           while
           hee
           cried
           out
           aloud
           and
           wept
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Saxony
          
           spoke
           to
           him
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           Now
           thou
           art
           punished
           ,
           
             Muntzer
             ,
          
           consider
           with
           thy self
           by
           what
           unspeakable
           ways
           thou
           hast
           seduced
           and
           brought
           so
           many
           to
           destruction
           !
           whereat
           
             Muntzer
          
           broke
           out
           into
           a
           great
           laughter
           ,
           saying
           ,
           This
           is
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           countrey
           people
           .
           But
           when
           being
           brought
           
           to
           his
           death
           ,
           hee
           was
           thrust
           into
           close
           prison
           ,
           't
           is
           wonderfull
           how
           faint-hearted
           hee
           was
           ,
           and
           stood
           extreamly
           troubled
           in
           mind
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           give
           any
           account
           of
           his
           
             Faith
             ,
          
           but
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Saxony
          
           pronounced
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           hee
           told
           him
           ,
           hee
           was
           to
           make
           a
           confession
           
           of
           before
           God
           :
           Being
           surrounded
           with
           souldiers
           ,
           hee
           openly
           acknowledged
           his
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           withall
           addressed
           these
           words
           to
           the
           Princes
           that
           were
           present
           ;
           shew
           mercy
           and
           compassion
           ,
           yee
           Princes
           ,
           lest
           hereafter
           ,
           you
           incur
           by
           my
           example
           the
           punishment
           I
           now
           suffer
           ;
           
           Read
           and
           attentively
           consider
           the
           holy
           Books
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             .
          
           Having
           said
           this
           ,
           his
           head
           was
           struck
           off
           ,
           and
           fastened
           to
           a
           stake
           ,
           for
           a
           monument
           and
           example
           to
           
           others
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           JOHN
           MATHIAS
           .
           
             
               Primus
               hic
               e
               Batavis
               Muntzeri
               dogma
               sequutus
               Turbavit
               miris
               Westphala
               regna
               modis
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           JOHN
           MATHIAS
           
             repairs
             to
          
           Munster
           ,
           
             his
             severe
             edi●●s
             ,
             he
             becomes
             a
             malicious
             executioner
             of
          
           Hubert
           Trutiling
           ,
           
             for
             contumelious
             expressions
             touching
             him
             ;
             his
             own
             desperate
             end
             .
          
        
         
         
           IN
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           God
           ,
           M.
           D.
           XXXII
           .
           at
           
             Munster
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           
             Westphalia
             )
          
           a
           
           certain
           Priest
           called
           
             Bernardus
             Rotmannus
          
           undertook
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           of
           
             Christ
             ;
          
           which
           being
           done
           with
           great
           successe
           ,
           certain
           messengers
           were
           sent
           to
           
             Marpyrgum
             ,
          
           a
           place
           in
           
             Hassia
             ,
          
           whose
           business
           was
           to
           bring
           along
           with
           them
           some
           men
           of
           learning
           and
           good
           conversation
           ,
           who
           should
           bee
           helpfull
           in
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           From
           
             Marpyrgum
          
           were
           there
           some
           dispatched
           ,
           who
           arriving
           at
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           reduced
           the
           principall
           heads
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           into
           
             thirty
             nine
             Articles
             ,
          
           which
           they
           proposed
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           being
           ready
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           to
           make
           good
           and
           prove
           the
           said
           heads
           ,
           by
           places
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ;
           which
           was
           effected
           .
           The
           
             Religious
             ,
          
           and
           (
           as
           they
           
           are
           called
           )
           the
           
             spiritual
          
           who
           were
           possessed
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Church
           ,
           could
           by
           no
           means
           digest
           this
           ,
           so
           that
           departing
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           caused
           much
           trouble
           to
           the
           Citizens
           .
           Upon
           this
           weighty
           businesse
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Citizens
           sate
           in
           long
           and
           prudent
           consultations
           .
           At
           length
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           agreement
           ,
           upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           That
           all
           injuries
           committed
           in
           those
           Tumults
           should
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Gospel
           should
           be
           freely
           preached
           in
           six
           Parish
           Churches
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           
             our
             Lord
          
           only
           should
           be
           absolutely
           reserved
           to
           them
           .
           These
           conditions
           were
           readily
           subscribed
           to
           by
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           all
           things
           laid
           asleep
           in
           peace
           .
           But
           this
           peace
           was
           not
           long
           undisturbed
           by
           the
           
             Devill
             ,
          
           
           (
           that
           irreconcileable
           enemy
           of
           peace
           and
           virtue
           )
           and
           therefore
           by
           doing
           at
           
             Munster
          
           what
           hee
           had
           done
           at
           other
           places
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           raising
           up
           out
           of
           the
           jaws
           of
           Hell
           ,
           the
           seditious
           and
           pestiferous
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
          
           those
           importunate
           disturbers
           and
           
             turn-pikes
          
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
             ;
          
           his
           design
           was
           not
           onely
           to
           discourage
           the
           good
           and
           godly
           ,
           but
           withall
           ,
           shamefully
           to
           destroy
           the
           Gospel
           it self
           .
           For
           in
           the
           same
           year
           there
           rise
           up
           at
           
             Harlem
             a
             Baker
          
           called
           
             John
          
           
           
             Mathias
             ,
          
           a
           man
           utterly
           unlearned
           ,
           yet
           crafty
           and
           boldly
           eloquent
           .
           This
           man
           being
           excessively
           lecherous
           ,
           neglected
           and
           slighted
           his
           own
           wife
           ,
           who
           being
           somewhat
           well
           stricken
           in
           years
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           the
           lesse
           fit
           for
           the
           
           exercises
           of
           
             Venus
             .
          
           Being
           therefore
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           
           in
           love
           with
           a
           certain
           
             Vi●age
          
           who
           was
           an
           Alehouse-keepers
           daughter
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           resolve
           of
           any
           way
           more
           advantageous
           to
           seduce
           ,
           then
           by
           an
           
             Angelical
             carriage
             ,
          
           and
           a
           counterfeit
           
             sanctity
             .
          
           He
           made
           frequent
           visits
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           entertaining
           her
           with
           his
           visions
           and
           revelations
           ,
           he
           thereby
           drew
           her
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           conveighed
           her
           into
           a
           secret
           place
           in
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           where
           he
           professed
           
           himself
           a
           Doctor
           and
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           affirming
           that
           God
           had
           revealed
           certain
           secrets
           unto
           him
           ,
           not
           yet
           revealed
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           
             Enoch
          
           the
           second
           high
           Priest
           of
           God
           .
           Upon
           some
           he
           
             laid
             hands
          
           and
           sent
           them
           two
           by
           two
           as
           
             Apostles
          
           and
           messengers
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           dispatching
           to
           
             Munster
          
           one
           
             Gerard
          
           a
           Bookseller
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Buckhold
          
           the
           Botcher
           of
           
             Leyden
             ,
          
           others
           into
           other
           places
           .
           These
           emissary
           messengers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           Satan
           ,
           boyled
           over
           with
           their
           various
           opinions
           ,
           held
           marriages
           of
           no
           account
           ,
           and
           dreamed
           diverse
           other
           things
           .
           Some
           taught
           by
           parables
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           illusive
           dreams
           ;
           others
           acknowledged
           not
           him
           a
           
             Brother
          
           who
           desiled
           his
           Baptisme
           with
           sins
           ;
           others
           preferred
           the
           
             Baptisme
          
           of
           
             John
          
           before
           that
           of
           
             Christ
             ;
          
           others
           taught
           that
           all
           Magistrates
           ,
           
           and
           whoever
           were
           unsatisfied
           with
           their
           Religion
           ,
           ought
           to
           bee
           destroied
           root
           and
           branch
           ;
           some
           would
           acknowledge
           nothing
           but
           their
           own
           visions
           and
           prophecies
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Teachers
           that
           were
           departed
           this
           life
           ,
           should
           shortly
           rise
           again
           ,
           and
           should
           reign
           with
           Christ
           upon
           earth
           a
           thousand
           years
           ,
           and
           should
           receive
           a
           hundred
           fold
           for
           what
           ever
           they
           had
           left
           behind
           them
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           men
           affirmed
           that
           they
           had
           communication
           with
           God
           ,
           some
           with
           Angels
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           discreet
           and
           wiser
           sort
           of
           men
           conceived
           that
           their
           conferences
           had
           been
           with
           the
           Divel
           .
           Here
           upon
           the
           great
           Prophet
           
             John
             Mathias
          
           (
           upon
           whose
           account
           his
           most
           vain
           Apostles
           already
           proclaimed
           a
           Peace
           )
           perceiving
           an
           occasion
           by
           this
           means
           of
           domineering
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           consecrated
           in
           his
           stead
           his
           disciple
           
             James
             Campensis
             ,
          
           a
           Sawyer
           ,
           Bishop
           at
           
             Amsterdam
             .
          
           committing
           unto
           his
           charge
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           be
           seduced
           with
           the
           same
           zeal
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           fairly
           carried
           ,
           he
           repaired
           to
           
             Munster
          
           to
           his
           
           Apostle
           and
           Ambassadour
           
             John
             Buckhold
             ,
          
           whom
           hee
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           presently
           published
           
           these
           severe
           edicts
           .
           
             That
             every
             man
             should
             bring
             his
             gold
          
           
           
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             whatever
             were
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             into
             the
             common
             heap
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             should
             detain
             any
             thing
             at
             his
             house
             ;
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             which
             things
             so
             collected
             a
             place
             was
             appointed
             .
          
           Though
           the
           people
           were
           not
           a
           little
           astonished
           at
           the
           rigour
           and
           severity
           of
           the
           edict
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           submit
           thereto
           .
           Moreover
           he
           forbad
           the
           reading
           of
           all
           books
           but
           the
           
             Bible
             ,
          
           all
           which
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           bee
           burnt
           ,
           the
           divine
           authority
           had
           by
           him
           ,
           its
           witnesse
           commanded
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           very
           time
           a
           certain
           Tradesman
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           
             Hubert
             Trutiling
             ,
          
           had
           scattered
           some
           contumelious
           expressions
           concerning
           this
           great
           Prophet
           ;
           where
           at
           he
           being
           immeasurably
           incensed
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           compassion
           ,
           caused
           the
           foresaid
           
             Trutiling
          
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           accused
           and
           sentenced
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           himself
           laying
           his
           violent
           hands
           upon
           this
           innocent
           man
           ,
           lays
           him
           along
           upon
           the
           ground
           ;
           in
           that
           posture
           he
           runs
           him
           through
           with
           a
           spear
           ;
           but
           finding
           
           by
           the
           palpitation
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           some
           remainder
           of
           life
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           to
           be
           conveighed
           thence
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           musket
           from
           one
           that
           stood
           by
           ,
           which
           was
           charged
           ,
           killed
           him
           ,
           intimating
           that
           hee
           was
           commanded
           by
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           his
           own
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           a
           murtherer
           from
           the
           beginning
           )
           to
           do
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           This
           noble
           exploit
           performed
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           long
           lance
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           hastily
           ●an
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           crying
           out
           that
           hee
           was
           commanded
           by
           God
           the
           Father
           to
           put
           to
           flight
           the
           enemy
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           had
           closely
           besieged
           
             Munster
             .
          
           Having
           taken
           the
           said
           weapon
           ,
           and
           running
           like
           a
           mad
           man
           upon
           
           the
           enemy
           ,
           hee
           himself
           was
           run
           through
           by
           a
           souldier
           of
           
             Misna
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           JOHN
           BUCKHOLD
           ,
           or
           ,
           JOHN
           of
           LEYDEN
           .
           
             
               Agres●●●ssque
               nefas
               magnum
               et
               memorabile
               ,
               Regem
               Somniat
               ,
               abje●ta
               forfiee
               sceptra
               gerens
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           JOHN
           BUCKHOLD
           
             his
             character
             ,
             his
             disputing
             and
             contention
             with
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             concerning
             Paedobaptisme
             ;
             he
             succeeds
          
           John
           Mathias
           ,
           
             he
             comforts
             the
             people
             with
             a
             pretended
             revelation
             ;
             he
             makes
          
           Bernard
           Knipperdoling
           
             of
             a
             Consul
             ,
             to
             become
             common
             
             executioner
             .
          
           Buckhold
           
             feigneth
             himself
             dumb
             ,
             he
             assumes
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             he
             allowes
          
           Polygamy
           ,
           
             he
             takes
             to
             himself
             three
             wives
             ;
             he
             is
             made
             King
             ,
             and
             appoints
             Officers
             under
             him
             ;
             his
             sumptuous
             apparell
             ;
             his
             Titles
             were
             ,
             King
             of
             Justice
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             new
          
           Jerusalem
           ;
           
             his
             throne
             ,
             his
             Coin
             and
             motto
             thereon
             ;
             The
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Courtiers
             waite
             on
             the
             people
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             with
             other
             digressions
             .
             The
             King
             endeavours
             to
             raise
             commotions
             abroad
             ,
             is
             haply
             prevented
             .
             He
             suspects
             his
             own
             safety
             ,
             his
             large
             promises
             to
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             himself
             executes
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             he
             feignes
             himself
             sick
             ,
             and
             deludes
             the
             people
             with
             an
             expectation
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             famine
             ,
             forgets
             community
             ;
             he
             is
             betrayed
             by
             his
             confident
             ,
             is
             brought
             prisoner
             before
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             checks
             him
             ;
             his
             jesting
             answer
             and
             proposall
             ;
             he
             is
             put
             to
             a
             Non
             plus
             ,
             is
             convinced
             of
             his
             offences
             ;
             his
             deserved
             and
             severe
             execution
             .
          
        
         
           JOHN
           BUCKHOLD
           was
           a
           Botcher
           of
           
           
             Leyden
             ,
          
           a
           crafty
           fellow
           ,
           eloquent
           ,
           very
           perfect
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           subtle
           ,
           confident
           ,
           more
           changeable
           then
           
             Proteus
             ,
          
           a
           serious
           student
           of
           sedition
           ,
           briefly
           ,
           a
           most
           servent
           
             Anabaptist
             .
          
           This
           man
           being
           sent
           by
           
             John
             Mathias
          
           to
           
             Munster
          
           was
           a
           perpetuall
           thorn
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
          
           craftily
           sisting
           them
           about
           
           the
           businesse
           of
           
             Paedobaptisme
             ,
          
           in
           which
           employment
           he
           spent
           nine
           whole
           moneths
           ,
           and
           most
           commonly
           making
           his
           party
           good
           with
           them
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           disputation
           and
           litigious
           contention
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           secretly
           spawn'd
           and
           scatter'd
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           .
           About
           that
           time
           a
           certain
           unknown
           Preacher
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           one
           
             Hermanus
             Stapreda
          
           of
           
             Meurs
          
           came
           to
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           who
           supplying
           the
           place
           of
           
             Rotmannus
          
           in
           preaching
           ,
           seduced
           him
           ,
           and
           leavened
           him
           with
           
             Anabaptisme
             ,
          
           and
           he
           also
           publickly
           anathematized
           
             Pedobaptisme
             .
          
           This
           gave
           occasion
           of
           raising
           tumults
           among
           the
           people
           ;
           they
           who
           before
           were
           onely
           secretly
           instructed
           by
           
             John
             Buckhold
             ,
          
           discover
           themselves
           
           openly
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           lay
           aside
           all
           disguises
           of
           their
           intentions
           ;
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           frequent
           meetings
           ;
           in
           divers
           houses
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Magnistrates
           being
           incensed
           ,
           and
           
           offended
           ,
           prohibited
           their
           Conventicles
           ,
           and
           some
           they
           banished
           ;
           But
           they
           weigh
           not
           this
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           being
           sent
           out
           at
           one
           gate
           ,
           they
           came
           in
           at
           another
           ,
           and
           lay
           concealed
           among
           those
           that
           were
           the
           favourers
           of
           their
           Sect.
           
           Hereupon
           the
           Senate
           caused
           all
           the
           
             Ecclesiasticks
          
           to
           assemble
           at
           the
           Palace
           ,
           to
           dispute
           the
           businesse
           of
           
             Paedobaptisme
             .
          
           In
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           
             Rotmannus
          
           stood
           tooth
           and
           naile
           for
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
          
           but
           those
           of
           the
           Reformation
           fully
           refuted
           their
           errors
           ,
           as
           the
           publick
           acts
           concerning
           that
           businesse
           do
           abundantly
           testifie
           .
           At
           this
           very
           time
           the
           Minsters
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Argentoratum
          
           signed
           and
           set
           out
           an
           account
           of
           their
           Faith
           in
           a
           printed
           Book
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Senate
           of
           
             Munster
          
           by
           a
           publick
           edict
           banished
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
          
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           edict
           ,
           they
           ,
           persisting
           in
           contention
           ,
           opposed
           ,
           being
           now
           arrived
           to
           that
           rashnesse
           and
           impudence
           ,
           that
           they
           thrust
           a
           reformed
           Preacher
           ,
           one
           
             Peter
             Werthemius
          
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Yea
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           rioting
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           )
           whereof
           the
           Ringleader
           was
           
             Henry
             Rollius
             )
          
           cryed
           out
           as
           they
           went
           ,
           
             Repent
             and
             be
             rebaptized
             ,
             otherwise
             will
             the
             heavy
             wrath
             of
             God
             fall
             upon
             you
             !
          
           These
           things
           hapned
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           M.
           D.
           XXXIII
           .
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           M.
           D.
           XXXIV
           .
           Some
           honest-hearted
           
           and
           harmlesse
           men
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           an
           apprehension
           of
           divine
           wrath
           (
           as
           they
           made
           them
           believe
           )
           partly
           for
           fear
           of
           men
           ,
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           washed
           in
           the
           laver
           of
           
             Anabaptisme
             .
          
           For
           ,
           the
           
             Anabaptists
          
           leaving
           
           their
           dennes
           ,
           broke
           into
           the
           City
           without
           any
           controll
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           unanimous
           violence
           assaulting
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           they
           soon
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           the
           Palace
           and
           the
           Magazine
           ,
           sentencing
           with
           loud
           conclamations
           and
           such
           as
           required
           a
           greater
           voice
           then
           that
           of
           
             Stentor
             ,
          
           that
           all
           were
           to
           be
           destroyed
           as
           so
           many
           Heathens
           and
           Reprobates
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           embrace
           Anabaptisme
           .
           In
           this
           tumult
           ,
           a
           certain
           young
           man
           of
           
             Burchstenford
          
           was
           killed
           .
           This
           gave
           occasion
           both
           to
           the
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           and
           to
           those
           of
           the
           
             Reformation
          
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           safety
           .
           The
           chiefest
           Patrons
           of
           the
           Anabaptistical
           Heresy
           were
           ,
           
             Bernard
             Rotman
             ,
             John
             Buckhold
             ,
             Bernard
             Knipperdoling
             ,
             Gerard
             Knippenburch
             ,
             Bernard
             Krachting
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           These
           two
           parties
           having
           skirmished
           with
           as
           great
           eagernesse
           and
           animosity
           as
           greater
           armies
           exasperated
           one
           against
           
           another
           ,
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           there
           followed
           a
           Truce
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           every
           one
           should
           quietly
           enjoy
           ,
           and
           persever
           in
           his
           own
           Religion
           .
           However
           the
           surges
           of
           Anabaptisme
           were
           not
           yet
           laid
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           entered
           into
           a
           conspiracy
           to
           drive
           those
           of
           the
           Reformation
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           The
           most
           eminent
           of
           the
           Conclave
           writ
           to
           the
           Anabaptists
           of
           the
           Cities
           adjoining
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           to
           these
           of
           
             Dulmen
             ,
             Coesvelt
             ,
             Soyst
             Warendorp
             ,
          
           and
           
             Osenburg
             ,
          
           that
           leaving
           all
           things
           behind
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           repair
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           promising
           they
           should
           have
           ten-fold
           what
           ever
           they
           left
           .
           Being
           enticed
           by
           these
           propositions
           ,
           husbands
           and
           wives
           leaving
           all
           behind
           them
           ,
           came
           in
           swarms
           to
           
             Munster
             .
          
           A
           great
           number
           of
           the
           more
           religious
           Inhabitants
           looking
           on
           that
           strange
           rabble
           as
           an
           insufferable
           grievance
           to
           their
           City
           ,
           left
           it
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           being
           by
           this
           means
           increased
           in
           number
           ,
           became
           also
           more
           extravagant
           ,
           degraded
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           chose
           another
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           wherein
           were
           Consuls
           ,
           
             Gerard
             Knippenburg
             ,
          
           and
           
             Bernard
             Knipperdoling
             ,
          
           whose
           Effiges
           is
           the
           ensuing
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           BERNARD
           KNIPPERDOLING
           .
           
             
               Quo
               non
               fastus
               abit
               ?
               quid
               non
               Rex
               impius
               audet
               ?
               Carnificem
               fecit
               ,
               qui
               modò
               Consulerat
               .
            
          
        
         
           BEing
           now
           become
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           first
           place
           seized
           on
           
             Maurice
          
           Church
           ,
           and
           burnt
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           houses
           all
           about
           it
           ,
           thence
           falling
           forcibly
           upon
           
           other
           holy
           places
           and
           Monasteries
           ,
           they
           carried
           away
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           Ornaments
           and
           Utensils
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           else
           was
           of
           any
           consequence
           .
           Upon
           the
           fourth
           day
           after
           those
           rapines
           ,
           trudging
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           and
           high-ways
           ,
           they
           with
           a
           horrible
           howling
           ,
           uttered
           ,
           
             Repent
             ,
             
             Repent
             !
          
           to
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           
             Depart
             ,
             depart
             ,
             bee
             gone
             yee
             wicked
             ,
             otherwise
             woe
             bee
             to
             you
             !
          
           This
           done
           ,
           they
           immediately
           went
           armed
           in
           multitudes
           ,
           and
           with
           unspeakable
           barbarisme
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           turned
           out
           their
           miserable
           fellow-citizens
           ,
           as
           enemies
           to
           their
           Religion
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           and
           possessions
           ,
           and
           thrust
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           without
           any
           consideration
           of
           age
           or
           sex
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           women
           with
           child
           had
           this
           misfortune
           seconded
           with
           that
           of
           dangerous
           abortions
           .
           The
           
             Anabaptists
          
           presently
           by
           what
           right
           they
           please
           ,
           seize
           to
           themselves
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           banished
           :
           so
           that
           the
           honest
           and
           godly
           party
           being
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           block'd
           up
           the
           City
           and
           all
           the
           
             avenues
             ,
          
           as
           among
           enemies
           ,
           by
           whom
           some
           were
           taken
           ,
           others
           unadvisedly
           killed
           ;
           at
           which
           entreaty
           the
           other
           honester
           part
           of
           citizens
           being
           discouraged
           ,
           and
           seeing
           ,
           that
           guilty
           and
           not
           guilty
           fared
           alike
           ,
           would
           not
           stirre
           a
           loot
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           being
           closely
           besieged
           by
           the
           Bishops
           Army
           ,
           all
           places
           were
           filled
           with
           blood
           ,
           sighs
           ,
           tears
           .
           Now
           do
           the
           mad
           men
           of
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           no
           Hellebore
           can
           have
           any
           effect
           on
           ,
           grow
           insufferably
           insolent
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           that
           great
           Prophet
           
             John
             Matthias
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           wee
           have
           spoken
           before
           :
           But
           that
           sally
           of
           his
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           those
           of
           
             Munster
          
           looked
           on
           as
           a
           great
           
             Omen
          
           of
           their
           destruction
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           the
           unexpected
           death
           of
           that
           most
           holy
           man
           did
           signify
           ,
           that
           some
           great
           calamity
           did
           hang
           over
           their
           heads
           .
           But
           
             John
             Buckhold
          
           
           must
           bee
           his
           successor
           ,
           a
           lid
           fit
           for
           the
           other
           pot
           ;
           who
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           comforted
           them
           ,
           perswading
           them
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           mourn
           for
           that
           unlooked
           for
           miscarriage
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           had
           long
           before
           been
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           marry
           his
           widow
           .
           Upon
           
             Easter
          
           Eve
           they
           fell
           upon
           all
           the
           Churches
           and
           places
           of
           devotion
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           
           and
           pulled
           down
           all
           the
           brasse
           works
           .
           Some
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           
             Bernard
             Knipperdoling
          
           prophesied
           that
           all
           the
           chiefest
           men
           ought
           to
           be
           disqualified
           and
           degraded
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           poor
           and
           the
           humble
           were
           to
           be
           exalted
           .
           Hee
           also
           declared
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           command
           of
           the
           divine
           Oracle
           ,
           that
           all
           Churches
           should
           be
           demolished
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           sufficiently
           performed
           .
           The
           very
           same
           day
           
             John
             
             Buckhold
          
           putting
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Bernard
             Knipperdo
             ling
             ,
          
           the
           Executioners
           sword
           ,
           conferred
           on
           him
           withall
           
           his
           employment
           ,
           and
           that
           according
           to
           Gods
           command
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           who
           had
           discharged
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Consul
           ,
           was
           now
           to
           execute
           that
           most
           dishonourable
           employment
           of
           a
           common
           executioner
           .
           This
           most
           excellent
           condition
           he
           cheerfully
           accepted
           .
           By
           this
           time
           had
           the
           City
           been
           besieged
           some
           moneths
           by
           the
           Bishops
           forces
           when
           resolving
           to
           storm
           it
           ,
           they
           lost
           both
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Commission
           Officers
           &
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           about
           
           four
           thousand
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           quitted
           all
           hope
           of
           taking
           it
           by
           force
           .
           Some
           few
           dayes
           after
           
             Whitsuntide
             ,
          
           the
           City
           being
           notwithstanding
           the
           dis-excecution
           of
           that
           assault
           stil
           besieged
           ,
           was
           wholly
           taken
           up
           to
           rest
           and
           imaginary
           dreams
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           spent
           three
           whole
           days
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           
             THE
             ANABAPTIST
          
           being
           awaken
           ,
           acted
           the
           part
           of
           
             Zacharias
             ,
             John
             Baptist's
          
           father
           ;
           for
           ,
           pretending
           to
           
           be
           dumb
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           have
           a
           Table-book
           ;
           wherein
           he
           wrote
           down
           the
           names
           of
           twelve
           men
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           as
           it
           were
           the
           twelve
           Elders
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           and
           should
           administer
           all
           thing
           ,
           at
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           
             New
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           and
           this
           he
           affirmed
           that
           hee
           was
           commanded
           to
           do
           from
           heaven
           .
           By
           this
           broke●y
           d●d
           this
           crafty
           knave
           chalk
           out
           his
           way
           to
           that
           soveraign
           dignity
           whereof
           he
           was
           so
           ambitious
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           consider
           by
           what
           a
           strang
           
             Stich
          
           this
           excellently
           wicked
           
             Botcher
          
           did
           utterly
           dis-repute
           that
           Magistrate
           whom
           God
           had
           ordained
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           most
           illusive
           dreames
           &
           his
           own
           excellency
           
           of
           playing
           the
           impostor
           ,
           he
           possessed
           himself
           of
           that
           dignity
           .
           A
           while
           after
           our
           
             Prophet
          
           advanced
           certain
           conclusions
           tending
           to
           the
           allowance
           of
           
             Polygamy
             ,
          
           whereat
           
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           made
           some
           opposition
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           were
           content
           of
           fit
           still
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           the
           
             Prophet
          
           at
           one
           bout
           took
           to
           him
           three
           wives
           ,
           whereof
           the
           most
           
           eminent
           was
           the
           widdow
           of
           the
           deceased
           Prophet
           
             Jo.
             Mathias
             ,
          
           and
           whom
           he
           afterwards
           dignified
           with
           the
           title
           of
           
             Queen
             .
          
           This
           example
           of
           Kingship
           ,
           some
           other
           knaves
           like
           himself
           did
           without
           any
           difficulty
           admit
           ;
           but
           divers
           of
           the
           
           more
           godly
           citizens
           ,
           looking
           on
           this
           thing
           with
           the
           greatest
           indignation
           that
           might
           be
           ,
           repairing
           to
           the
           Market
           
           place
           laid
           hands
           on
           the
           Prophet
           
             Knipperdoling
             ,
          
           which
           occasioning
           the
           people
           to
           take
           up
           armes
           ,
           they
           set
           upon
           those
           
           Citizens
           in
           the
           palace
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           them
           ,
           they
           delivered
           
           the
           Prophet
           and
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           Nine
           and
           forty
           of
           the
           said
           Citizens
           were
           after
           a
           most
           barbarous
           manner
           put
           to
           death
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Prophet
           cried
           our
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           who
           should
           do
           any
           violence
           to
           those
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           do
           God
           a
           very
           high
           piece
           of
           service
           ,
           whence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           some
           
           were
           torn
           in
           pieces
           with
           Hooks
           ;
           and
           not
           a
           few
           killed
           by
           
             Knipperdoling
          
           himself
           .
           Upon
           the
           four
           and
           twentieth
           of
           
             June
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Nativity
           of
           
             John
             Baptist
             ,
          
           
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           thirty
           four
           ,
           at
           
             Munster
          
           or
           rather
           
             Monster
             ;
          
           (
           for
           so
           may
           that
           place
           bee
           called
           from
           the
           
             monstrous
          
           and
           portentous
           pullulation
           of
           
             Anabaptists
             )
          
           there
           sprung
           from
           Hell
           another
           new
           Prophet
           ,
           one
           
             John
             Tuysentschreuer
             ,
          
           a
           Goldsmith
           of
           
             Wa
          
           
           
             rendorp
             .
          
           The
           people
           being
           generally
           summoned
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           this
           man
           acquainted
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           holy
           Prophet
           
             John
             Buckhold
          
           of
           
             Leyden
          
           was
           to
           bee
           exalted
           to
           Kingly
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           should
           inherit
           the
           eternall
           seat
           of
           his
           Father
           
             David
             ,
          
           and
           should
           possesse
           it
           with
           farre
           greater
           Majestie
           .
           Having
           prophecied
           
           these
           things
           ,
           
             Buckhold
          
           kneeling
           down
           confirmed
           all
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           had
           been
           revealed
           to
           him
           from
           God
           the
           Father
           ten
           days
           before
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           against
           his
           inclination
           to
           undertake
           the
           difficulties
           of
           Government
           .
           The
           common
           people
           being
           astonished
           at
           this
           extravagant
           piece
           of
           villany
           ,
           tore
           their
           hair
           as
           they
           went
           ;
           yet
           however
           some
           might
           smell
           out
           the
           cheat
           ,
           fear
           was
           able
           to
           stifle
           all
           muttering
           .
           For
           ,
           this
           Beast
           fatten'd
           for
           destruction
           ,
           having
           been
           very
           successeful
           in
           som
           encounters
           ,
           had
           now
           assum'd
           what
           Authority
           he
           pleased
           .
           Behold
           ,
           he
           that
           at
           
             Leyden
          
           was
           but
           a
           
             Botcher
             ,
          
           is
           made
           
             King
          
           
           at
           
             Munster
             ;
             John
             Buckhold
          
           is
           invested
           with
           all
           the
           
             Regalia
          
           of
           supreme
           Authority
           .
           Having
           hereupon
           immediately
           degraded
           the
           twelve
           Counsellours
           of
           State
           ,
           according
           
           to
           the
           wonted
           manner
           ,
           he
           constitutes
           a
           viceroy
           ,
           a
           Controller
           of
           his
           houshold
           ,
           four
           
             Huissers
          
           or
           common
           criers
           ,
           a
           Noble
           man
           ,
           a
           Chancellour
           ,
           Cup
           bearers
           ,
           Carvers
           ,
           and
           Tasters
           ,
           and
           Master-builders
           ,
           and
           disposed
           of
           all
           other
           officers
           as
           Princes
           use
           to
           do
           .
           The
           Kingly
           robes
           were
           some
           made
           of
           water'd
           stuffs
           ,
           some
           made
           of
           silk
           ,
           some
           
           of
           pure
           silk
           ,
           some
           scarlet
           ,
           some
           made
           more
           sumptuous
           
           with
           the
           Gold
           of
           the
           Ornaments
           which
           the
           sacriledge
           had
           furnished
           him
           with
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           expressed
           how
           artificially
           ,
           how
           gallantly
           ,
           how
           indeed
           Emperor-like
           they
           were
           interwoven
           ,
           being
           embroyder'd
           with
           gold
           ,
           edg'd
           ,
           scollop'd
           ;
           and
           dispos'd
           into
           divers
           colours
           ,
           His
           spurs
           were
           gilt
           with
           gold
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           two
           Crownes
           of
           solid
           gold
           ,
           and
           a
           golden
           scabbard
           .
           The
           King
           walking
           in
           these
           ornaments
           ,
           two
           young
           men
           in
           a
           Courtly
           and
           magnisicent
           habit
           ,
           one
           of
           each
           side
           of
           him
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           whereof
           one
           carried
           a
           naked
           sword
           ,
           the
           handle
           whereof
           glister'd
           with
           gold
           and
           precious
           stones
           ;
           the
           other
           held
           up
           the
           
             Holy
             Bible
             ,
          
           together
           with
           a
           golden
           Crown
           shining
           with
           most
           excellent
           pearls
           .
           A
           certain
           jewel
           dazeling
           the
           beholders
           with
           the
           bright
           sparkling
           of
           a
           Diamond
           ,
           and
           whereat
           was
           hanged
           a
           golden
           apple
           (
           to
           repesent
           as
           it
           were
           the
           world
           )
           wounded
           through
           with
           two
           swords
           a
           cross
           ,
           hang'd
           at
           his
           neck
           .
           His
           Scepter
           was
           set
           forth
           with
           three
           golden
           incirculations
           .
           His
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           were
           eight
           and
           twenty
           in
           number
           ,
           clad
           in
           green
           and
           ashie
           coloured
           garments
           ,
           and
           having
           on
           white
           Turbants
           ,
           accompain'd
           him
           .
           The
           Kings
           title
           was
           ,
           
             THE
             KING
             OF
             JUSTICE
             ,
             THE
             KING
             OF
          
           
           
             THE
             NEW
             JERUSALEM
             .
          
           In
           the
           Market
           place
           there
           was
           erected
           a
           Throne
           for
           him
           of
           three
           steps
           high
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           sate
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           adorned
           with
           ornaments
           of
           more
           then
           
             Attalick
          
           sumptuousnesse
           .
           Some
           
           money
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           coin'd
           ,
           whereon
           was
           this
           Latin
           Inscription
           ,
           
             VERBUM
             CARO
             FACTUM
          
           
           
             QUOD
             HABITAT
             IN
             NOBIS
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             The
             word
             made
             flesh
             ,
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             .
          
           The
           City
           being
           all
           this
           while
           besieg'd
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           and
           the
           Doctors
           published
           the
           book
           callid
           
             THE
             RESTITUTIONS
             ,
          
           wherein
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           defend
           that
           
             monstrous
          
           (
           I
           would
           say
           
             Munstrous
             )
          
           and
           seditious
           tumult
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           almost
           infinite
           inconveniences
           that
           were
           consequent
           to
           it
           :
           but
           to
           prevent
           that
           poysonous
           Hydra
           ,
           a
           Gospell
           antidote
           was
           prescrib'd
           .
           In
           the
           moneth
           of
           
             August
             ,
          
           about
           S.
           
             Bartholomew's
          
           day
           ,
           
             John
             Tuysentschreuer
          
           went
           sounding
           a
           Trumpet
           through
           all
           the
           streets
           ,
           thereby
           inviting
           all
           to
           the
           Lords
           Palace
           ,
           where
           there
           being
           a
           sumptuous
           feast
           prepared
           ,
           he
           magnificently
           entertained
           all
           that
           came
           .
           The
           King
           himself
           ,
           
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Courtiers
           waited
           on
           them
           .
           At
           the
           last
           course
           he
           gave
           to
           every
           one
           a
           loaf
           of
           unleavened
           
           bread
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Take
             ●at
             ,
             and
             celebrate
             the
             Lords
             death
             ;
          
           which
           done
           ,
           the
           Queen
           in
           like
           manner
           carried
           about
           the
           
             Cup
             ,
          
           by
           which
           ceremony
           ,
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           rather
           that
           Scean
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           wantonness
           ,
           and
           temerity
           ,
           was
           certainly
           very
           frolickly
           celebrated
           .
           Hunger
           being
           banished
           sa●e
           enough
           by
           this
           feast
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           
             Tuysentschreuer
          
           goes
           up
           to
           preach
           ,
           requiring
           of
           them
           obedience
           and
           complyance
           with
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           whereunto
           ,
           (
           with
           one
           head
           and
           as
           with
           one
           eye
           )
           
           they
           unanimously
           consented
           .
           This
           obtained
           ;
           he
           acquaints
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           revealed
           from
           the
           heavenly
           
           Father
           ,
           that
           eight
           and
           twenty
           Ecclesiasticks
           should
           depart
           out
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           that
           should
           preach
           our
           doctrine
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           whose
           names
           he
           recommended
           ,
           and
           designed
           the
           way
           they
           were
           to
           take
           their
           journey
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           six
           for
           
             Osenburg
             ,
          
           as
           many
           for
           
             Warendorp
             ,
          
           eight
           for
           
             Soyst
             ,
          
           (
           for
           which
           quarter
           he
           himself
           was
           one
           )
           and
           the
           rest
           for
           
             Coesveld
             .
          
           These
           exercises
           performed
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Supper
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           second
           watch
           of
           the
           night
           caused
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Apostles
           to
           take
           their
           journey
           ,
           giving
           unto
           each
           of
           them
           a
           
             peece
          
           of
           
             gold
             ,
          
           with
           this
           charge
           ,
           that
           neglecting
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           they
           should
           deposit
           it
           for
           a
           note
           and
           testimony
           of
           consequent
           condemnation
           wherever
           they
           bestowed
           it
           .
           They
           went
           their
           wayes
           ,
           and
           never
           returned
           again
           ,
           all
           having
           (
           except
           
           one
           who
           escaped
           the
           Gallows
           )
           met
           with
           punishments
           corespondent
           to
           their
           sedition
           .
           For
           ,
           being
           entred
           the
           fore-recommended
           Cities
           ,
           they
           in
           a
           direfull
           manner
           howl'd
           out
           their
           ,
           
             Kepent
             ,
             repent
             ,
             the
             axe
             is
             laid
             to
             the
             roat
             of
             the
             Tree
             ;
             if
             you
             repent
             not
             and
             be
             rebaptised
             ,
             woe
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             ye
             are
             undone
             .
          
           But
           the
           severall
           Senates
           of
           the
           said
           Cities
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           them
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           themselves
           ;
           who
           answered
           ,
           That
           
             they
             were
             divine
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             called
             and
             sent
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             those
             who
             would
             receive
             their
             doctrine
             must
             be
             baptized
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             were
             to
             be
             made
             common
             ;
             but
             to
             those
             that
             should
             neglect
          
           
           
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             leave
             the
             golden
             coin
             of
             eternal
             damnation
             .
          
           Nay
           further
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Gospel
           
             had
             not
             been
             preached
             as
             it
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             since
             the
             times
             of
          
           Christ
           
           
             and
             the
          
           Apostles
           ,
           
             but
             that
             there
             were
          
           two
           Prophets
           ,
           
             the
             Progeny
             of
             truth
             it self
             ,
             slipp'd
             down
             as
             it
             were
             from
             heaven
             ,
          
           viz
           
             John
          
           of
           
             Leyden
             ,
          
           and
           
             David
             George
          
           born
           at
           
             Delph
          
           in
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           
             Pope
          
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           
             Martin
             Luther
             ,
          
           of
           
             ●ittemburg
             ,
          
           who
           was
           worse
           then
           the
           
             Pope
             .
          
           Being
           taken
           and
           cast
           into
           Irons
           ,
           they
           were
           asked
           ,
           by
           what
           right
           or
           priviledge
           they
           had
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           City
           so
           many
           godly
           people
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           wives
           and
           children
           ,
           not
           granting
           them
           any
           toleration
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           had
           disinherited
           them
           of
           all
           they
           had
           ?
           
           To
           which
           they
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             the
             time
             was
             now
             drawing
             nigh
             ,
             wherein
             the
             meek
             and
             the
             humble
             should
             inherit
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             the
          
           Israelites
           ,
           
             who
             with
             Gods
             approbation
             ●ook
             away
             from
             the
          
           Egyptians
           
             their
             fewels
             and
             ear-rings
             .
          
           Moreover
           they
           hoasted
           that
           
             Munster
          
           was
           well
           furnished
           with
           provisions
           ,
           ammunition
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           requisite
           to
           war
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           did
           daily
           expect
           great
           recruits
           out
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
          
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           and
           assistance
           
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           should
           bring
           the
           whole
           world
           under
           subjection
           ;
           and
           all
           wicked
           and
           refractory
           Princes
           being
           subdued
           ,
           should
           establish
           the
           peaceful
           reign
           of
           Justice
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           another
           Prophet
           fel
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           one
           
             Henry
             Hilverse
             ,
          
           a
           notable
           knave
           .
           This
           man
           acquainted
           the
           King
           that
           it
           was
           revealed
           to
           him
           from
           heaven
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           bestow
           on
           him
           three
           most
           rich
           Cities
           ,
           
             Amste●dam
             ,
             Daventry
             ,
          
           &
           
             res●l
             ,
          
           near
           
             Lippa
             .
          
           Upon
           this
           Divine
           message
           ,
           hee
           advises
           with
           his
           Counsellours
           ,
           whom
           he
           were
           best
           to
           send
           ●●ither
           to
           baptise
           them
           with
           his
           baptisme
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           he
           sends
           
             John
             Campensis
          
           to
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           to
           bee
           the
           chiefest
           man
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           assigned
           for
           companion
           and
           co-Apostle
           
             John
             Matthias
          
           of
           
             Mtellburg
             .
          
           These
           being
           sent
           into
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           issuing
           out
           of
           their
           holes
           ,
           kept
           themselves
           among
           those
           of
           their
           own
           tribe
           ,
           and
           infected
           most
           Cities
           with
           the
           mortall
           infection
           of
           their
           doctrines
           .
           For
           at
           
             Leyden
          
           about
           
             January
          
           in
           the
           year
           following
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           one
           thousand
           
           five
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           five
           ,
           very
           many
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           
             Anabaptisme
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           means
           of
           its
           contagious
           Conventicles
           ,
           were
           baptized
           into
           the
           baptisme
           of
           death
           .
           About
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           five
           ,
           this
           
             Kingly
             Botcher
          
           sent
           into
           
             Friezland
          
           a
           most
           subtle
           fellow
           ,
           and
           one
           very
           well
           experienced
           
           in
           warlike
           affairs
           ,
           whom
           he
           furnished
           with
           very
           great
           summs
           of
           money
           which
           had
           been
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           sacrileges
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           should
           raise
           souldiers
           in
           
             Zealand
             ,
          
           and
           should
           raise
           the
           close
           siege
           which
           was
           then
           before
           the
           City
           .
           He
           being
           departed
           ,
           managed
           his
           affairs
           very
           secretly
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           those
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           upon
           the
           last
           of
           
             March
          
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           five
           ,
           having
           gotten
           together
           some
           hundreds
           of
           souldiers
           he
           setupon
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           which
           also
           was
           called
           old
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           drove
           away
           the
           Monks
           ,
           and
           having
           plundered
           all
           ,
           he
           there
           pitched
           his
           tents
           ,
           out
           of
           hope
           thereby
           to
           strengthen
           his
           party
           by
           the
           accession
           of
           any
           that
           should
           come
           in
           .
           But
           
             George
             Sckenck
          
           the
           then
           Gouernor
           of
           
             Friesland
             ,
          
           having
           with
           as
           much
           expedition
           
           as
           could
           be
           got
           together
           certain
           expeditionary
           forces
           ,
           besieges
           these
           tumultuary
           Rioters
           ,
           and
           gave
           an
           assault
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           avoided
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           by
           a
           gallant
           defence
           ,
           yet
           had
           they
           their
           belly●ull
           of
           murther
           ,
           blood
           ,
           and
           dry
           blowes
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           all
           destroied
           ,
           save
           threescore
           and
           two
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           to
           
             Leoward
          
           were
           paid
           for
           their
           audacious
           folly
           with
           the
           wages
           of
           death
           .
           The
           Ring-leader
           of
           this
           businesse
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           the
           Camp-m●ster
           ,
           
             John
             Geel
          
           escaping
           at
           this
           fight
           ,
           flies
           to
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           to
           prove
           the
           occasion
           of
           a
           greater
           slaughter
           .
           For
           many
           Anabaptists
           being
           found
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           whom
           
             John
             Campensis
          
           had
           strangely
           fascinated
           ,
           to
           engage
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           they
           made
           promises
           to
           them
           of
           golden
           mountains
           ,
           and
           talk'd
           highly
           of
           the
           Magnificence
           and
           
             Liberty
          
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           of
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           and
           cried
           up
           the
           new
           kingdome
           of
           Justice
           upon
           earth
           ;
           for
           the
           report
           of
           the
           siege
           and
           defence
           of
           
             Munster
          
           had
           smitten
           ,
           and
           raised
           up
           the
           minds
           of
           a
           many
           ;
           in
           regard
           the
           City
           being
           closely
           besieged
           by
           a
           potent
           Army
           ,
           yet
           performed
           religious
           duties
           without
           any
           disturbance
           .
           Hence
           came
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Liberality
           of
           the
           City
           was
           celebrated
           beyond
           all
           truth
           and
           belief
           ,
           and
           there
           wanted
           not
           a
           many
           who
           desired
           to
           be
           embarqu'd
           in
           the
           same
           Fortune
           .
           There
           was
           therefore
           at
           
             Amsterdam
          
           a
           Burgher
           called
           
             Henry
             Gotbelit
             ,
          
           a
           strong
           man
           and
           warlikely
           given
           ,
           who
           being
           bathed
           in
           
           the
           waters
           of
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           joyned
           his
           endeavours
           with
           those
           of
           
             John
             Geel
             .
          
           For
           by
           divers
           pretences
           and
           crafty
           shifts
           (
           which
           it
           is
           not
           worth
           our
           labour
           to
           repeat
           in
           this
           place
           )
           they
           drew
           together
           six
           hundred
           Anabaptists
           ,
           with
           
           whose
           assistance
           their
           intention
           was
           to
           have
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           the
           Religion
           of
           those
           of
           
             Munster
             .
          
           Whereupon
           ,
           upon
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           
             May
             ,
          
           the
           chiefest
           that
           were
           engaged
           in
           this
           conspiracy
           ,
           having
           their
           Rendezvous
           at
           the
           house
           of
           
             Peter
             Gael
             ,
          
           broke
           out
           in
           the
           night
           time
           
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           wherin
           being
           more
           and
           more
           seconded
           by
           some
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           they
           killed
           some
           of
           the
           Watch
           ,
           and
           some
           they
           kept
           prisoners
           .
           But
           the
           Burghers
           making
           head
           ,
           discharged
           some
           Musquets
           at
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           most
           unworthily
           ,
           when
           their
           Consuls
           were
           cruelly
           killed
           ,
           entrusted
           their
           safety
           to
           their
           heels
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           others
           courages
           being
           heightened
           by
           this
           ,
           they
           violently
           ran
           upon
           the
           
             Deuterobaptists
             ,
          
           and
           after
           a
           most
           bloody
           
           engagement
           put
           them
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           wherein
           
             John
             Geel
          
           and
           
             Gothe
             it
          
           were
           slain
           ,
           
             James
             Campensis
          
           was
           taken
           and
           put
           to
           death
           .
           Now
           other
           Tumults
           had
           already
           forced
           others
           from
           those
           places
           ,
           the
           prevention
           whereof
           could
           not
           be
           possibly
           without
           the
           infinite
           inconveniences
           which
           fell
           upon
           the
           lionester
           sort
           .
           There
           wanted
           not
           also
           some
           clandestine
           vipers
           ,
           who
           diguisedly
           waited
           for
           the
           restauration
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           
             Israel
          
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           whereof
           one
           being
           apprehended
           at
           
             Leyden
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           examination
           put
           to
           the
           question
           ,
           confessed
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           
             Hollander
             ,
          
           sojourned
           then
           at
           
             Utricht
             ,
          
           and
           had
           not
           yet
           began
           his
           reign
           ,
           but
           that
           according
           to
           the
           good
           hope
           they
           had
           conceived
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           confidence
           placed
           in
           him
           ,
           they
           doubted
           not
           but
           he
           would
           undertake
           i●
           .
           Having
           with
           what
           's
           above
           ,
           gotten
           out
           of
           this
           fellow
           ,
           that
           some
           gold
           and
           silver
           vessels
           and
           other
           ornaments
           had
           by
           a
           most
           wicked
           surprise
           ,
           been
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           Churches
           by
           the
           means
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           with
           his
           followers
           had
           attempted
           some
           most
           detestable
           villanies
           ,
           it
           was
           dicover'd
           that
           there
           could
           no
           other
           be
           meant
           then
           
             David
             George
             .
          
           I
           crave
           thy
           pardon
           ,
           courteous
           Reader
           ,
           if
           I
           acquaint
           thee
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           the
           lesse
           for
           thy
           advantage
           ,
           if
           ,
           in
           the
           description
           of
           these
           rotten
           and
           
           contemptible
           rags
           and
           menstruous
           clouts
           of
           humanity
           ,
           I
           have
           woven
           a
           longer
           web
           of
           discourse
           then
           thou
           didst
           expect
           .
           Although
           
             John
             Buckhold
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           Prophets
           had
           entertained
           the
           ignorant
           greedy
           vulgar
           with
           hopes
           of
           more
           then
           
             Arabian
          
           wealth
           ;
           yet
           the
           citizens
           being
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           streightned
           by
           the
           siege
           ,
           were
           accordingly
           brought
           into
           greater
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           being
           brought
           low
           by
           the
           famine
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           consummation
           of
           all
           misery
           ,
           began
           ,
           as
           it
           for
           the
           most
           part
           happens
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           barking
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           to
           snarle
           at
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           grumble
           and
           complain
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           private
           consultations
           about
           the
           taking
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           delivering
           him
           to
           the
           enemies
           ,
           to
           better
           the
           terms
           of
           their
           composition
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           stitcher
           and
           botcher
           of
           all
           deceit
           ,
           being
           afraid
           of
           himself
           ,
           chose
           out
           
           of
           all
           the
           people
           twelve
           men
           in
           whom
           he
           could
           place
           most
           confidence
           ,
           and
           these
           he
           called
           his
           
             Captains
             ,
          
           assigning
           to
           them
           their
           severall
           guards
           and
           posts
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           to
           make
           good
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           he
           promised
           the
           Citizens
           that
           the
           close
           siege
           should
           be
           raised
           before
           
             Easter
             ,
          
           for
           he
           was
           confident
           that
           a
           certain
           emissary
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           into
           
             Zeland
             ,
             Holland
          
           and
           
             Friezland
          
           should
           return
           with
           such
           supplies
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           furious
           and
           desperate
           assault
           made
           upon
           the
           besiegers
           should
           deliver
           the
           City
           :
           But
           hope
           it self
           was
           to
           him
           become
           hopelesse
           ,
           nor
           could
           safety
           it self
           save
           him
           .
           To
           his
           Captains
           as
           he
           
           called
           them
           ,
           't
           is
           incredible
           what
           wealth
           he
           promised
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           fabulous
           riches
           of
           
             Pactolus
          
           and
           the
           treasures
           of
           
             Midas
          
           should
           not
           make
           good
           ,
           with
           oceans
           of
           goods
           (
           which
           happly
           must
           be
           paid
           them
           out
           of
           his
           dreams
           )
           and
           that
           after
           the
           City
           were
           relieved
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           
             Dukes
          
           and
           
             Governours
          
           of
           
             Provinces
             ,
          
           and
           particularly
           that
           
             John
             Denker
          
           should
           be
           
             Elector
          
           of
           
             Saxony
             ?
          
           But
           behold
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           
             February
             ,
          
           a
           sad
           face
           of
           things
           appeared
           ,
           many
           being
           meerly
           starved
           to
           death
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           his
           
             Queens
          
           (
           for
           he
           had
           gotten
           a
           many
           )
           
             Elza
          
           or
           
             Elisabeth
             ,
          
           who
           was
           distinguished
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Glove
             maker
             ,
          
           had
           bin
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           cruel
           sword
           of
           
             Famine
          
           came
           not
           from
           
             God
             ,
          
           which
           though
           he
           had
           not
           heard
           himself
           ,
           having
           caused
           her
           to
           be
           
           brought
           with
           his
           other
           wives
           into
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           he
           struck
           of
           her
           head
           ,
           kneeling
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           
           done
           ;
           insulting
           ●…er
           her
           ,
           he
           affirmed
           that
           she
           had
           carried
           her self
           as
           a
           common
           prostituted
           whore
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           disobedient
           to
           him
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           her
           fellow
           Queens
           sung
           this
           hymne
           ,
           
             Glory
             be
             to
             God
             on
             high
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Easter
          
           day
           being
           now
           dawning
           :
           and
           no
           hope
           of
           deliverance
           shining
           on
           them
           ,
           the
           common
           people
           with
           just
           reason
           were
           extreamly
           astonished
           ;
           nor
           ,
           confide●ing
           how
           things
           were
           carried
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           any
           longer
           patience
           .
           In
           this
           conjuncture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           to
           elude
           the
           people
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           wonted
           insinuations
           ,
           he
           feigns
           himself
           
           to
           bee
           sick
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           six
           daies
           ,
           he
           would
           appear
           publickly
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           to
           the
           
             deliverance
          
           which
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           according
           to
           his
           intimation
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           understood
           after
           a
           
             spiritual
             manner
             ,
          
           and
           so
           it
           should
           certainly
           come
           to
           passe
           For
           he
           affirmed
           for
           a
           most
           certain
           truth
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           divine
           dream
           he
           saw
           himself
           riding
           on
           an
           Asse
           ,
           and
           bearing
           the
           unspeakable
           weight
           of
           fin
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           that
           had
           followed
           him
           were
           freed
           from
           their
           sins
           .
           But
           indeed
           they
           may
           be
           fitly
           said
           to
           be
           like
           Asses
           that
           rub
           one
           another
           ;
           or
           to
           the
           Blinde
           leading
           about
           the
           Blinde
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           affliction
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           pennance
           to
           repeat
           the
           miseries
           and
           the
           wofull
           consequences
           of
           Famine
           and
           want
           .
           There
           were
           a
           
           many
           who
           being
           impatient
           of
           so
           long
           hunger
           ,
           revolted
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           compassion
           ,
           as
           to
           accelerate
           their
           own
           deaths
           ;
           not
           a
           few
           creeping
           upon
           all
           four
           ,
           endeavored
           to
           get
           away
           ;
           for
           being
           weak
           and
           strengthlesse
           ,
           they
           could
           hardly
           fasten
           their
           feet
           on
           the
           ground
           ;
           some
           falling
           down
           were
           content
           to
           give
           up
           the
           ghost
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           lay
           .
           There
           you
           might
           see
           a
           sad
           spectacle
           of
           foreheads
           and
           cheeks
           pale
           as
           ashes
           ,
           temples
           fallen
           ,
           eies
           sunk
           into
           hollownesse
           ,
           sharp
           noses
           ,
           ears
           shrivel'd
           ,
           lips
           black
           and
           blew
           ,
           throats
           slender
           as
           those
           of
           Spiders
           ;
           to
           bee
           short
           ,
           
             Hippocratical
          
           faces
           ,
           living
           carcases
           ,
           and
           excellent
           shadows
           of
           men
           .
           They
           had
           sown
           certain
           kinds
           of
           seeds
           and
           pulses
           in
           the
           City
           which
           for
           a
           time
           served
           for
           high
           delicacies
           to
           the
           grumbling
           stomach
           ;
           but
           these
           being
           soon
           devoured
           by
           the
           hungry
           belly
           ;
           
             Cats
             ,
             Dormice
             ,
          
           and
           
             Rats
             ,
          
           which
           themselves
           were
           almost
           starv'd
           to
           anatomie
           ,
           became
           (
           doubtful
           )
           entertainments
           .
           Some
           were
           reduced
           to
           that
           inhumane
           necessity
           ,
           that
           they
           fed
           on
           the
           flesh
           of
           
           the
           buried
           carcasses
           ;
           some
           drest
           the
           feet
           of
           sweaty
           woollen
           socks
           ,
           some
           cut
           to
           pieces
           the
           parings
           of
           tanned
           leather
           ,
           and
           mincing
           them
           with
           some
           other
           things
           ,
           bak'd
           them
           and
           made
           them
           serve
           for
           bread
           .
           To
           this
           wee
           may
           add
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           wickedly
           obstinate
           citizens
           were
           not
           yet
           convinced
           ,
           that
           by
           crafty
           infinuations
           and
           specious
           suggestions
           they
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           noose
           ,
           whom
           therefore
           he
           stil
           entertained
           with
           considerations
           of
           Magnanimity
           ,
           and
           the
           deliverance
           they
           were
           yet
           constantly
           to
           expect
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           those
           who
           admitted
           any
           thoughts
           of
           running
           away
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           avoyd
           their
           miseries
           ,
           he
           peremptorily
           sends
           for
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           publick
           Robber
           taking
           away
           all
           that
           their
           industry
           had
           furnished
           them
           with
           ,
           
             depart
             ,
          
           says
           he
           ,
           
             and
             be
             gone
             to
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             bid
             sarewel
             to
             this
             place
             .
          
           The
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           
           had
           gotten
           at
           his
           house
           sufficient
           provision
           for
           two
           months
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           willing
           to
           imbrace
           all
           occasions
           wherby
           he
           might
           keep
           up
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           City
           which
           now
           continually
           barked
           for
           sustenance
           .
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           behold
           a
           certain
           man
           named
           
             John
             Longstrat
             ,
          
           being
           a
           Nobleman
           and
           privie
           Counsellor
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           whom
           he
           
           was
           very
           confident
           ,
           boasted
           that
           he
           would
           within
           fourteen
           days
           reliev
           this
           hunger-starv'd
           City
           ,
           both
           with
           provisions
           and
           supplies
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           three
           hundred
           .
           By
           this
           pretence
           hee
           flyes
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           betrays
           the
           City
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           for
           a
           certain
           summe
           of
           money
           with
           his
           life
           included
           .
           The
           Eve
           of
           
             Saint
             John
          
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           design
           ,
           about
           ten
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           hee
           had
           obliged
           himself
           by
           oath
           to
           cause
           the
           gate
           called
           the
           Crosse-gate
           to
           be
           opened
           .
           This
           Commissary
           for
           provisions
           returning
           at
           length
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           assured
           the
           King
           upon
           his
           saith
           and
           reputation
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           recruits
           of
           provision
           and
           forces
           ,
           should
           be
           ready
           within
           the
           time
           appointed
           .
           The
           day
           assigned
           being
           come
           ,
           hee
           acquaints
           the
           Guards
           that
           the
           promised
           forces
           ,
           were
           to
           come
           in
           in
           the
           night
           (
           which
           would
           bee
           starr-light
           enough
           )
           that
           so
           they
           might
           receive
           them
           as
           friends
           .
           The
           gates
           are
           hereupon
           set
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           enemies
           being
           admitted
           into
           the
           City
           as
           into
           another
           
             Troy
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           Watch-word
           given
           ,
           soon
           dispatch'd
           the
           Guards
           and
           others
           that
           were
           neer
           .
           Now
           could
           bee
           nothing
           heard
           for
           the
           cry
           of
           Armes
           ;
           Armes
           .
           
           The
           King
           and
           his
           Courtiers
           being
           gotten
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           drove
           back
           the
           enemie
           to
           the
           Gates
           ,
           which
           the
           citizens
           had
           by
           that
           time
           shut
           again
           :
           whereupon
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           that
           were
           without
           :
           were
           forced
           to
           set
           Engines
           to
           force
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           which
           being
           once
           broken
           open
           ,
           they
           flourished
           and
           set
           up
           their
           Colours
           .
           The
           citizens
           stiffely
           resisted
           the
           first
           assault
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           strong
           body
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           fight
           became
           very
           hot
           and
           bloody
           .
           The
           
             King
          
           himself
           ,
           
             Knipperdoling
          
           and
           
             Krachting
          
           fell
           into
           the
           enemies
           hands
           ;
           but
           
             Rotman
          
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           of
           safety
           ,
           rushing
           where
           the
           enemy
           was
           thickest
           ,
           was
           trod
           to
           pieces
           ;
           hee
           it
           seems
           placing
           all
           hopes
           of
           life
           in
           death
           .
           The
           Anabaptists
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           their
           King
           being
           quite
           cast
           down
           and
           discouraged
           ,
           went
           and
           hid
           themselves
           in
           Larders
           ,
           Kitchins
           ,
           and
           other
           lurking
           holes
           .
           The
           City
           was
           most
           
           unmercifully
           plundered
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           a
           full
           search
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           were
           ten
           days
           allotted
           .
           There
           was
           found
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Kings
           Guard
           at
           the
           Royall
           Palace
           as
           much
           provision
           as
           would
           maintain
           two
           hundred
           for
           two
           mouths
           .
           O
           
             Goodman
             King
             ,
          
           where
           is
           now
           the
           
             Community
          
           of
           goods
           and
           provisions
           which
           your
           Religion
           holds
           forth
           ?
           This
           sad
           fate
           did
           that
           City
           suffer
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           five
           .
           The
           third
           day
           after
           this
           sacking
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           
           Castle
           of
           
             Dulmen
             ,
          
           three
           miles
           off
           .
           The
           Bishop
           having
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           bee
           brought
           with
           all
           speed
           before
           him
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           O
           thou
           cast
           away
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           by
           what
           deplorable
           means
           hast
           thou
           corrupted
           and
           destroyed
           my
           people
           !
           To
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           an
           undisturbed
           and
           
           proud
           deportment
           made
           answer
           thus
           ;
           O
           thou
           
             Pope
             ,
          
           have
           wee
           done
           thee
           any
           injury
           ,
           by
           delivering
           into
           thy
           hands
           a
           most
           well-fortified
           and
           invincible
           City
           ?
           But
           if
           thou
           
           thinkest
           thy self
           any
           way
           injur'd
           or
           endammag'd
           by
           us
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           but
           hearken
           to
           our
           advice
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           easily
           enriched
           .
           The
           Bishop
           hardly
           abstaining
           from
           laughing
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           discover
           that
           secret
           ,
           to
           which
           hee
           replyed
           .
           Cause
           an
           Iron
           Cage
           or
           Basket
           to
           bee
           made
           ,
           and
           cover
           it
           with
           leather
           ,
           and
           carry
           me
           into
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           thy
           Country
           to
           be
           seen
           for
           a
           shew
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           take
           but
           a
           penny
           of
           every
           one
           for
           the
           sight
           ,
           assure
           thy self
           it
           will
           amount
           to
           more
           then
           all
           the
           charges
           of
           the
           war
           .
           The
           
           more
           eminent
           Anabaptists
           wore
           about
           their
           necks
           a
           certain
           medall
           wherein
           was
           the
           effiges
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           were
           added
           these
           ietters
           ,
           
             D.
             W.
             F.
          
           whereby
           was
           signified
           ,
           that
           
             the
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             .
          
           But
           the
           King
           being
           carried
           up
           and
           down
           as
           a
           captive
           with
           his
           two
           associates
           ,
           was
           shewn
           to
           divers
           Captains
           and
           Ecclesiasticks
           of
           the
           
             Landgrave
             ,
          
           which
           gave
           occasion
           of
           dispatation
           between
           them
           about
           some
           things
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Magistracy
             ,
          
           of
           
             Justification
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Baptisme
             ,
          
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           
             Incarnation
          
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           also
           of
           
             Matrimony
             :
          
           in
           which
           disputation
           ,
           they
           prevailed
           so
           far
           by
           the
           divine
           testimonies
           of
           holy
           writ
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           acknowledging
           the
           least
           satisfaction
           )
           to
           
           a
           Non-plus
           ,
           who
           to
           obtain
           another
           disputation
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           life
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           promised
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           reduce
           the
           Anabap●ists
           which
           swarmed
           in
           
             Holland
             ,
             Braband
             ,
             England
             ,
          
           and
           
             Friezland
             ;
          
           and
           that
           he
           would
           do
           all
           honour
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           Upon
           the
           twentieth
           of
           
             January
          
           one
           thousand
           five
           hund●ed
           thirty
           and
           six
           ,
           he
           is
           brought
           with
           his
           companions
           to
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           where
           they
           were
           secured
           in
           
           severall
           prisons
           ;
           two
           days
           were
           spent
           in
           weeding
           and
           rooting
           up
           their
           errors
           .
           The
           King
           indeed
           confessed
           his
           offences
           ,
           and
           cast
           himself
           wholly
           upon
           
             Christ
             ;
          
           but
           his
           
           companions
           discover'd
           a
           vain
           obstinacy
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           cause
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           King
           is
           brought
           to
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           fasten'd
           to
           a
           stake
           ,
           and
           is
           pulled
           piece-meal
           
           by
           two
           executioners
           ,
           with
           pincers
           red
           hot
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           .
           The
           first
           pains
           he
           felt
           ,
           hee
           suppressed
           ,
           at
           the
           second
           hee
           implor'd
           Gods
           mercy
           .
           For
           a
           whole
           hour
           was
           hee
           pull'd
           and
           delacerated
           with
           those
           instruments
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           to
           hasten
           somewhat
           his
           death
           ,
           run
           ●hrough
           with
           a
           sword
           .
           His
           companions
           were
           dipped
           with
           the
           baptisme
           of
           the
           same
           punishment
           ,
           which
           they
           suffered
           couragiously
           ;
           all
           whose
           carcasses
           put
           into
           Iron
           baskets
           ;
           as
           anathema's
           of
           eternal
           example
           hang
           out
           of
           the
           tower
           ●f
           S.
           
             Lambert
             .
          
           And
           this
           was
           the
           retiring
           room
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           of
           
             Munster
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           HERMANNUS
           SUTOR
           ,
           
             
               Hic
               qui
               se
               Christum
               ,
               et
               qui
               se
               Jactârat
               IESUM
               ,
               SERVASSE
               haud
               potuit
               seque
               suisque
               fidem
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           HERMAN
           
             the
          
           Cobler
           
             professeth
             himself
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             is
             noted
             for
             drunkennesse
             ;
             The
             ceremonies
             hee
             used
             in
             Anabaptisme
             ,
          
           Eppo
           
             his
             Host
             discovers
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             to
             be
             cheats
             ;
          
           Hermans
           
             wicked
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             his
             inconstancy
             in
             his
             opinions
             ,
             his
             mothers
             
             temerity
             ;
             his
             Sect
             convinced
             ,
             and
             fall
             off
             from
             him
             ;
             by
             one
          
           Drewjis
           
             of
             his
             Sect
             he
             is
             handled
             roughly
             ;
          
           Herman
           
             is
             taken
             by
          
           Charles
           
             Lord
             of
          
           Golderland
           ,
           
             &c.
             and
             is
             brought
             prisoner
             to
          
           Groeninghen
           ;
           
             when
             questioned
             in
             his
             torments
             ,
             he
             hardened
             himself
             ;
             and
             died
             miserably
             .
          
        
         
           THat
           there
           were
           divers
           Emissaries
           and
           Ambassadours
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           into
           
             Holland
             ,
             Friezland
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           to
           raise
           souldiers
           ,
           you
           have
           understood
           out
           of
           the
           History
           of
           
             Munster
             ;
          
           which
           souldiers
           having
           raised
           a
           Tumult
           ,
           caused
           the
           Bishop
           to
           discamp
           from
           before
           
             Munster
             ;
          
           and
           of
           this
           Heard
           was
           there
           one
           
             Nicholas
             Alcmariensis
             ,
          
           a
           worthy
           disciple
           of
           
             John
             Mathias
             ,
          
           who
           being
           dispatched
           into
           
             Friezland
          
           for
           the
           foresaid
           negotiation
           ,
           got
           together
           a
           promiscuous
           crue
           of
           Anabaptists
           for●
           the
           relief
           of
           
             Munster
             :
          
           but
           that
           it
           might
           appear
           how
           real
           and
           effectual
           he
           was
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           they
           sent
           two
           of
           their
           fellow-soulders
           ,
           
             Antony
             Cistarius
             ,
          
           and
           a
           trades-man
           whose
           name
           was
           
             James
             ,
          
           to
           
             Munster
             .
          
           These
           two
           with
           some
           others
           having
           compassed
           their
           desires
           at
           a
           Town
           called
           
             Opt'zant
             ,
          
           having
           shuffled
           together
           from
           all
           parts
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Troop
           ,
           made
           their
           rendezvous
           at
           the
           house
           of
           one
           
             Eppo
             ,
          
           about
           the
           twilight
           out
           of
           a
           pretence
           that
           they
           there
           should
           meet
           with
           some
           
           later
           intelligence
           ,
           which
           they
           receiving
           from
           their
           Ambassadors
           ,
           out
           of
           very
           joy
           for
           those
           good
           tidings
           ,
           absolutely
           broke
           forth
           into
           Tumults
           .
           The
           Bell-weather
           of
           these
           ,
           was
           one
           
             Herman
          
           [
           an
           excellent
           vamper
           of
           all
           abomination
           ]
           a
           
             Cobler
          
           of
           
             Opt'zant
             ,
          
           who
           professed
           himself
           
           
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             the
             true
          
           Messias
           ,
           
             the
          
           Redeemer
           
             and
          
           Saviour
           
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           nay
           ,
           (
           which
           causes
           horror
           to
           me
           in
           the
           relation
           )
           that
           he
           was
           
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           This
           fellow
           lay
           naked
           in
           his
           bed
           from
           the
           privy
           parts
           downward
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           be
           laid
           near
           him
           a
           hogs-head
           of
           strong
           beer
           ,
           which
           he
           desired
           to
           drink
           in
           Healths
           ,
           which
           required
           no
           small
           draughts
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           gotten
           an
           excessive
           thirst
           ,
           greater
           than
           that
           of
           any
           dog
           ;
           or
           that
           which
           the
           Serpent
           
             Dipsas
          
           causeth
           in
           those
           that
           are
           stung
           by
           it
           ;
           &
           all
           through
           his
           extraordinary
           bellowing
           and
           bawling
           .
           For
           ,
           having
           for
           some
           dayes
           led
           a
           life
           like
           one
           of
           
             Epicurus's
          
           
           herd
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           being
           drunk
           even
           to
           extravagance
           ,
           hee
           with
           a
           
             Stentors
          
           voice
           ,
           and
           a
           horrid
           howling
           ,
           
           among
           other
           things
           often
           repeated
           this
           ;
           
             Kill
             ,
             cu●
             the
             throats
             without
             any
             quarter
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             Monkes
             ,
             all
             these
             Popes
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             especially
             our
             own
             Magistrate
             ;
             Repent
             ,
             Repent
             ,
             for
             your
             deliverance
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           hee
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           fellow
           souldiers
           ,
           denounced
           to
           certain
           Proselytes
           of
           another
           Religion
           ,
           
           that
           Peice
           was
           not
           to
           be
           rejected
           without
           incurring
           the
           dreadfull
           effects
           of
           the
           last
           judgment
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           such
           as
           both
           by
           sollicitations
           and
           promises
           ,
           his
           main
           design
           was
           to
           inveigle
           into
           his
           deceit
           .
           Moreover
           hee
           sent
           to
           redeem
           some
           of
           his
           followers
           out
           of
           a
           prison
           belonging
           to
           a
           certain
           Nobleman
           called
           
             John
             of
             Holten
             ,
          
           with
           this
           charge
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           kill
           with
           swords
           and
           pistols
           ,
           whosoever
           should
           either
           by
           words
           or
           blows
           any
           way
           oppose
           them
           .
           When
           they
           returned
           with
           their
           delivered
           captives
           ,
           they
           had
           dispatched
           a
           man
           (
           it
           is
           thought
           hee
           was
           Priest
           )
           looking
           out
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           with
           a
           Musket
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           turned
           his
           back
           and
           shut
           the
           door
           against
           them
           .
           The
           very
           same
           night
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           bee
           the
           last
           ,
           or
           wherein
           the
           world
           being
           to
           bee
           turned
           to
           deceitfull
           ashes
           ,
           they
           expected
           it
           should
           by
           the
           means
           of
           this
           Mediator
           and
           Intercessor
           (
           as
           was
           thought
           )
           presently
           bee
           restored
           to
           liberty
           ,
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           that
           embraced
           him
           where
           ever
           they
           could
           ,
           with
           those
           complements
           which
           they
           should
           use
           to
           one
           ,
           as
           without
           the
           earnest
           of
           whose
           Baptisme
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           the
           reward
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           eternall
           destruction
           to
           bee
           trrasured
           up
           for
           them
           .
           The
           Sacrament
           of
           Anabaptisme
           
           being
           according
           to
           these
           cerremonies
           celebrated
           ,
           the
           fore-commended
           Parent
           exhorted
           his
           children
           to
           prayer
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
          
           mouthing
           it
           out
           with
           an
           agitation
           of
           his
           lips
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           our
           Sto●ks
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           falling
           on
           their
           knees
           ,
           they
           disgorged
           ,
           a
           strang
           vicissitude
           of
           prayers
           and
           songs
           .
           The
           owner
           of
           that
           house
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           Inn-keeper
           ,
           
           and
           withall
           lame
           ,
           sate
           neer
           this
           great
           Father
           ,
           towards
           whom
           the
           Father
           turning
           ,
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Arise
             and
             walk
             .
          
           But
           
             Eppo
          
           being
           still
           lame
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           they
           were
           all
           deceived
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           cheats
           wickedly
           stitch'd
           together
           ,
           withdrew
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           hid
           
           himself
           for
           fear
           in
           anothers
           man's
           house
           far
           from
           thence
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           past
           ,
           there
           rises
           up
           another
           ,
           one
           
             Cornelius
          
           
             *
          
           
             Coemiteriensis
             ;
          
           who
           ran
           about
           after
           a
           most
           strange
           manner
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           
             Father
          
           [
           of
           all
           execrable
           temerity
           ]
           lay
           sick
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           tormented
           with
           an
           imaginary
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           such
           a
           disease
           as
           puzzelled
           the
           Physicians
           to
           find
           any
           name
           for
           ;
           this
           man
           for
           an
           hour
           together
           uttered
           these
           and
           such
           expressions
           :
           
             O
             FATHER
             ,
             look
             upon
             thy
             people
             ;
             have
             mercie
             upon
             thy
             people
             :
             O
             let
             thy
             bowels
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             be
             moved
             to
             compassion
             :
          
           &c.
           
           At
           which
           addresses
           the
           Father
           being
           moved
           ,
           he
           commanded
           a
           tankard
           of
           beer
           to
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           hogshead
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           almost
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           which
           he
           drinking
           to
           his
           son
           ,
           drank
           till
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Lees
           ,
           which
           presenting
           to
           his
           son
           ,
           hee
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Drink
          
           
           
             up
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           The
           son
           like
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           following
           his
           example
           ,
           having
           taken
           it
           off
           ,
           he
           flings
           out
           of
           bed
           ,
           and
           falls
           upon
           those
           that
           stood
           by
           ,
           and
           tossing
           the
           tankard
           from
           one
           hand
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           like
           a
           drunken
           man
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           joined
           with
           the
           father
           [
           who
           was
           sick
           of
           an
           imaginary
           extravagance
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           much
           given
           to
           laugh
           ]
           in
           roaring
           out
           these
           word
           ;
           
             Mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ;
             the
             flesh
             is
             a
             Divel
             ,
             the
             flesh
             is
             a
             Divel
             ,
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ;
          
           &c.
           
           Upon
           this
           there
           immediately
           starts
           
           up
           another
           ,
           pursued
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           vision
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           example
           ,
           roared
           it
           out
           most
           furiously
           ,
           which
           fellow
           (
           as
           was
           reported
           )
           was
           really
           advanced
           to
           some
           degrees
           (
           if
           not
           the
           supreme
           )
           of
           madnesse
           .
           A
           certain
           woman
           better
           than
           middle-aged
           ,
           being
           frighted
           almost
           out
           of
           her
           wits
           ,
           by
           the
           bawling
           and
           howling
           of
           this
           sonne
           ,
           intreated
           that
           they
           would
           keep
           in
           the
           lunatick
           and
           possessed
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           might
           be
           carried
           to
           
             Bedlam
             .
          
           The
           common
           people
           being
           astonished
           at
           this
           impious
           ,
           hellish
           crue
           ;
           were
           forced
           to
           pinne
           their
           faith
           upon
           their
           sleevs
           ,
           as
           a
           truth
           confirmed
           by
           the
           lying
           of
           those
           prophetical
           mouthes
           .
           These
           ●elapses
           of
           fury
           and
           madnesse
           ,
           having
           their
           intervalls
           of
           calmnesse
           and
           ●erenity
           ,
           he
           admonished
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           arms
           and
           weapons
           were
           to
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           put
           off
           their
           guarded
           ,
           edged
           and
           
           scolloped
           garments
           ,
           and
           their
           wrought
           smocks
           and
           petticoats
           ,
           nay
           that
           women
           ought
           to
           abstain
           wearing
           their
           neck-laces
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           that
           were
           burdensome
           ,
           intimating
           the
           manner
           wherein
           God
           that
           needs
           no
           arms
           ,
           would
           fight
           their
           battels
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           should
           discomfit
           all
           their
           enemies
           .
           The
           cowardly
           and
           inconstant
           vulgar
           being
           moved
           at
           the
           madnesse
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           disburthened
           their
           bodies
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           cloathing
           .
           A
           certain
           harmlesse
           man
           having
           cast
           away
           his
           knife
           ,
           takes
           it
           up
           again
           ,
           which
           his
           daughter
           looking
           asquint
           upon
           ,
           rebuked
           her
           father
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           Be
           patient
           ,
           be
           patient
           ,
           daughter
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           emploiment
           hereafter
           for
           this
           to
           cut
           bread
           withall
           .
           O
           how
           was
           this
           girle
           once
           a
           childe
           ,
           but
           how
           was
           the
           old
           man
           twice
           !
           When
           the
           student
           of
           
             Bedlam
             ,
          
           the
           
             Son
             ,
          
           with
           his
           yelling
           ,
           was
           exhorting
           the
           bewitched
           people
           to
           singing
           and
           praier
           ,
           and
           to
           resist
           the
           Divel
           ,
           the
           
             Father
          
           presently
           with
           his
           own
           son
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           was
           well
           pleased
           ,
           
           taught
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           time
           of
           praier
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           time
           of
           war
           coming
           on
           ,
           they
           must
           take
           up
           the
           instruments
           of
           war
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           gets
           up
           into
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           declared
           himself
           to
           the
           people
           who
           stood
           all
           about
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           cried
           out
           that
           he
           was
           born
           a
           true
           
             Mediatour
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           His
           mother
           being
           there
           
           present
           ,
           they
           asked
           her
           whether
           she
           was
           the
           mother
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ?
           To
           which
           between
           force
           ●nd
           fear
           ,
           she
           at
           length
           answered
           ,
           though
           innocently
           ,
           that
           shee
           was
           .
           
           This
           gave
           occasion
           to
           many
           to
           bee
           diffident
           ,
           and
           to
           waver
           in
           the
           faith
           received
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           a
           certain
           man
           discovering
           his
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           and
           speaking
           ill
           of
           the
           sonne
           ,
           the
           said
           sonne
           taking
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           flings
           him
           into
           a
           common
           shore
           ,
           saying
           unto
           him
           ,
           now
           art
           thou
           deservedly
           cast
           into
           Hell
           :
           from
           whence
           the
           said
           man
           coming
           out
           all
           dirt
           ,
           diverse
           others
           unanimously
           acknowledged
           that
           they
           were
           defiled
           and
           bespattered
           with
           the
           same
           filthiness
           and
           abomination
           .
           And
           hence
           rise
           up
           that
           impious
           report
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           thrust
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           which
           that
           Ambassadour
           
             Antony
             ,
          
           being
           returned
           from
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           having
           heard
           took
           it
           in
           mighty
           indignation
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           breaking
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           would
           have
           vindicated
           those
           holy
           expressions
           .
           
           The
           Father
           and
           Son
           ,
           were
           much
           against
           it
           that
           any
           should
           come
           in
           ;
           yet
           hee
           ,
           though
           the
           people
           flocking
           about
           him
           made
           some
           opposition
           ,
           bitterly
           rebuking
           that
           blasphemous
           wretch
           ,
           broke
           forth
           into
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Thou
             villanous
             and
             contagious
             burthen
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             What
             madness
             ,
             what
             extravagance
             hath
             bes●tted
             thee
             without
          
           
           
             fear
             of
             divine
             judgement
             ,
             to
             assume
             to
             thy self
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
          
           which
           spoken
           ,
           swelling
           up
           with
           the
           leaven
           of
           wrath
           ,
           he
           ca●●s
           himself
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           people
           ran
           violently
           upon
           him
           ,
           knocking
           ,
           beating
           ,
           and
           kicking
           him
           like
           a
           foot-ball
           ;
           at
           last
           being
           well
           loaden
           with
           blows
           hee
           rises
           ,
           and
           breaking
           through
           the
           presse
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           got
           away
           and
           escaped
           .
           In
           his
           way
           hee
           comes
           to
           a
           hole
           in
           the
           ice
           broken
           for
           the
           cattle
           to
           drinke
           ,
           twenty
           foot
           over
           ,
           which
           hee
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           get
           over
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Devill
           ;
           for
           many
           that
           would
           have
           found
           him
           out
           ,
           
           lost
           their
           labour
           .
           All
           being
           now
           convinced
           that
           they
           were
           abused
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           
             Charles
          
           Lord
           of
           
             Gelderland
             ,
          
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           
             Groningen
          
           (
           called
           also
           King
           of
           
             Gelderland
             )
          
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           appease
           that
           tumult
           ,
           got
           secretly
           away
           .
           But
           before
           they
           were
           all
           departed
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           called
           
             Drewjis
          
           (
           whom
           they
           called
           Doctor
           
             Nucius
             )
          
           out
           of
           pure
           spight
           ,
           laying
           hold
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           being
           
           sick
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           thundred
           to
           him
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           Thou
           villain
           ,
           thou
           fruit
           and
           groanings
           of
           the
           Gallows
           ,
           where
           ,
           where
           is
           now
           your
           governing
           ,
           and
           authority
           ?
           now
           the
           time
           of
           prayers
           is
           past
           ,
           &c.
           
           Having
           dragg'd
           him
           out
           of
           bed
           by
           head
           and
           shoulders
           ,
           they
           with
           some
           assistance
           ,
           bound
           him
           with
           cords
           ;
           and
           delivered
           him
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Mistresse
           of
           the
           house
           to
           bee
           safely
           kept
           till
           night
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           valiant
           
           
             Charles
          
           surrounds
           the
           house
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           besieged
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           woman
           seeing
           ,
           cut
           the
           co●ds
           .
           Being
           loose
           ,
           hee
           takes
           a
           trident
           fork
           wherewith
           assaulting
           them
           as
           with
           a
           sword
           ,
           he
           put
           to
           flight
           forty
           men
           through
           other
           houses
           ,
           whom
           he
           hastily
           pursuing
           ,
           was
           unawares
           surprised
           by
           others
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           
             Groningen
             .
          
           But
           behold
           the
           miracle
           !
           to
           that
           very
           place
           ,
           where
           this
           naked
           
           [
           of
           all
           truth
           ]
           
             Messias
          
           with
           his
           fork●
           Scepter
           ,
           and
           this
           Shoomaker
           of
           Cobler
           beyond
           his
           Last
           ,
           had
           with
           his
           Trident
           put
           so
           many
           to
           flight
           ,
           did
           the
           water-dreading
           
           Anabaptists
           resort
           and
           ●ender
           unto
           God
           infinite
           thanks
           for
           the
           〈◊〉
           us
           privilages
           thereof
           .
           Of
           this
           lewd
           
             Messias
             ,
          
           who
           was
           ●ow
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           fetters
           of
           
             Groningen
             ,
          
           it
           was
           asked
           in
           his
           torments
           ,
           whether
           those
           routs
           (
           of
           whom
           he
           was
           ring-leader
           )
           were
           out
           of
           
           pretence
           of
           sanctity
           raised
           to
           rob
           the
           publick
           treasuries
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           thought
           )
           which
           yet
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           was
           denied
           .
           For
           ,
           he
           hardening
           himself
           against
           even
           the
           most
           
           cruel
           torments
           could
           be
           inflicted
           on
           him
           ,
           still
           cried
           out
           ;
           
             Destroy
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             destroy
             Monks
             ,
             Fo●●s
             ,
             kill
             all
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             particularly
             our
             own
             .
          
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           bawlings
           being
           miserably
           worried
           ou●
           ,
           he
           gave
           up
           the
           
           ghost
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           THEODORUS
           SARTOR
           .
           
             
               Quis
               qu●●●o
               hic
               Sartor
               nudus
               qui
               deperit
               ?
               ille
               Quî
               rogo
               ●●ruentis
               nomine
               dignus
               ●●at
               ?
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           THEODOR
           
             the
          
           Botcher
           
             turns
             Adamite
             ,
             hee
             affirms
             strange
             things
             ,
             his
             blasphemy
             i●
             forgiving
             of
             sins
             ,
             he
             burns
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             &c.
             and
             causeth
             his
             ,
             companions
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             He
             and
             his
             rabble
             go
             naked
             through
          
           Amsterdam
           
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             
             denouncing
             their
             woes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             terrifie
             the
             people
             .
             They
             are
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Burghers
             ,
             but
             continue
             shamelesse
             .
          
           May
           5.
           1535.
           
             they
             are
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             some
             of
             their
             last
             words
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           five
           ,
           upon
           the
           third
           of
           
             Februay
          
           at
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           
           in
           a
           street
           called
           
             Salar
          
           street
           ,
           at
           the
           house
           
             of
             John
             Si●●id
          
           a
           cloth
           worker
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           gone
           into
           
             Austria
          
           about
           some
           businesse
           ,
           there
           met
           seven
           men
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           five
           women
           of
           the
           same
           perswasion
           ,
           of
           which
           flock
           ,
           the
           Bell-weather
           was
           
             Theodorus
          
           
           
             Sartor
             ,
          
           who
           rapt
           into
           a
           strange
           enthusiasme
           and
           extasie
           ,
           stretching
           himself
           upon
           the
           ground
           stark-naked
           upon
           his
           back
           before
           his
           brethren
           and
           sisters
           ,
           seemed
           to
           pray
           unto
           God
           with
           a
           certain
           religious
           dread
           and
           horrour
           .
           Having
           ended
           his
           prayers
           ,
           he
           affirmed
           that
           he
           had
           beheld
           God
           with
           his
           eyes
           in
           the
           excessive
           and
           ineffable
           
           riches
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           had
           communication
           with
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           heaven
           and
           in
           hell
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           day
           of
           his
           judgment
           was
           at
           hand
           .
           After
           which
           he
           said
           to
           one
           of
           his
           companions
           ,
           Thou
           art
           decreed
           to
           eternal
           damnation
           ,
           and
           shalt
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           other
           crying
           out
           ,
           The
           Lord
           God
           of
           Mercy
           have
           compassion
           on
           me
           ;
           the
           Prophet
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           be
           of
           good
           chear
           ,
           now
           art
           thou
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           thy
           
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           thee
           .
           Upon
           the
           eleventh
           day
           of
           
             February
             ,
          
           the
           foresaid
           year
           ,
           the
           persons
           aforementioned
           ,
           unknown
           to
           their
           husbands
           ,
           repaired
           to
           the
           same
           
             Aug●●●'s
          
           stable
           .
           This
           Prophet
           ,
           or
           Seer
           ,
           having
           entertained
           them
           with
           a
           Sermon
           of
           three
           or
           four
           hours
           long
           ,
           casts
           a
           helmet
           ,
           a
           brest
           plate
           ,
           a
           sword
           ,
           and
           other
           armes
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           his
           clothes
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           Being
           thus
           stark
           naked
           ,
           
           and
           his
           companions
           who
           yet
           had
           their
           cloaths
           ,
           being
           uncovered
           ,
           he
           peremptorily
           commanded
           them
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           being
           such
           as
           must
           be
           as
           safe
           as
           himself
           .
           He
           further
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ought
           to
           look
           upon
           all
           things
           of
           this
           world
           with
           contempt
           and
           indignation
           .
           And
           since
           Truth
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           glorious
           in
           her
           nakednesse
           ,
           will
           not
           admit
           the
           deformity
           of
           any
           earthly
           disguise
           whatsoever
           ,
           he
           affirmed
           that
           they
           ought
           in
           all
           things
           to
           conform
           themselves
           to
           that
           example
           of
           
           Truth
           and
           Justice
           .
           A
           great
           many
           hearing
           these
           things
           having
           quite
           cashier'd
           all
           shame
           ,
           offered
           up
           their
           shirts
           ,
           smocks
           ,
           and
           petricoats
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           favoured
           of
           earth
           ,
           as
           a
           burnt-offering
           unto
           God
           .
           The
           Mistresse
           of
           the
           house
           being
           awaken
           by
           the
           stink
           which
           these
           cloaths
           made
           in
           burning
           ,
           and
           going
           up
           into
           the
           upper
           chambers
           ,
           she
           findes
           this
           deplorable
           representation
           of
           immodesty
           and
           impudence
           ;
           but
           the
           power
           and
           influence
           of
           propheticall
           integrity
           brought
           the
           woman
           to
           that
           passe
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           drawn
           in
           to
           wallow
           in
           the
           same
           mire
           of
           unshamefac'dnesse
           ,
           whom
           therefore
           he
           advised
           to
           continue
           alwayes
           a
           constant
           adherer
           to
           the
           unblameable
           truth
           .
           Going
           out
           of
           the
           house
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           
           about
           three
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           the
           other
           men
           and
           women
           marched
           barefoot
           after
           him
           ,
           crying
           out
           with
           a
           horrid
           voyce
           ,
           
             Woe
             ,
             woe
             ,
             woe
             ,
             the
             heavy
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             heavy
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           this
           fanatick
           errour
           did
           this
           hypocondriack
           rabble
           run
           about
           the
           streets
           ,
           making
           such
           a
           horrid
           noise
           ,
           that
           all
           
             Amsterdam
          
           seemed
           to
           shake
           and
           tremble
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           assaulted
           by
           a
           publick
           enemy
           .
           The
           Burghers
           not
           having
           the
           least
           hint
           of
           such
           a
           strange
           and
           unlook'd
           for
           Accident
           ,
           (
           for
           this
           furious
           action
           happen'd
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           night
           )
           took
           up
           arms
           ;
           and
           getting
           these
           people
           (
           lost
           to
           all
           shame
           and
           modesty
           )
           
           up
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           ●●apt
           them
           into
           prison
           .
           Being
           so
           disposed
           of
           ,
           they
           would
           owne
           no
           thoughts
           of
           shame
           or
           chastity
           ,
           but
           would
           justifie
           their
           most
           white
           and
           naked
           Truth
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           fire
           being
           smelt
           ,
           they
           broke
           into
           the
           house
           where
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           wondring
           at
           their
           casting
           off
           their
           cloathes
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           had
           since
           reached
           the
           bed
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           quench
           it
           .
           But
           the
           other
           distracted
           and
           mad
           people
           ,
           such
           as
           deserved
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           their
           kindred
           ,
           the
           Savages
           and
           Heathens
           ,
           inconvincibly
           persisted
           in
           their
           pestiferous
           opinion
           ,
           and
           so
           upon
           the
           fifth
           of
           
             May
          
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           they
           expiated
           
           their
           wicked
           impieties
           by
           their
           death
           .
           Ones
           farewell
           saying
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             incessantly
             !
          
           Anothers
           was
           ,
           
             O
             God
             revenge
             thou
             these
             our
             sufferings
             !
          
           Others
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             Woe
             ,
             woe
             ,
             shut
             thine
             eyes
             !
          
        
      
       
       
         
           DAVID
           GEORE
           .
           
             
               Hereti●●
               plures
               visi
               hic
               ,
               cui
               visus
               ego
               ,
               illi
               Pluribus
               in
               visusque
               Haeresiarcha
               fui
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           DAVID
           GEORGE
           ,
           
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
             At
          
           Basill
           
             he
             pretends
             to
             have
             been
             banished
             his
             Countrey
             for
             the
             Gospels
             sake
             ;
             with
             his
             specious
             pretenses
             he
             gaines
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             City
             for
             him
             and
             his
             .
             His
             Character
             .
             His
             Riches
             .
             He
             with
             
             his
             Sect
             enact
             three
             things
             .
             His
             Sonne
             in
             Law
             ,
             doubting
             his
             new
             Riligion
             ,
             is
             by
             him
             questioned
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             answer
             excommunicated
             .
             His
             wifes
             death
             .
             He
             had
             formerly
             voted
             himself
             immortall
             ,
             yet
          
           Aug.
           2.
           1556.
           
             he
             died
             &c.
             
             His
             death
             troubled
             his
             disciples
             .
             His
             doctrine
             questioned
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             eleven
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             secured
             .
             XI
             .
             Articles
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             writings
             of
          
           David
           George
           .
           
             Some
             of
             the
             imprisoned
             Sectaries
             acknowledged
          
           David
           George
           
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             tumults
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             but
             dis-owned
             his
             doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Conditions
             whereupon
             the
             imprisoned
             are
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Senate
             vote
             the
             doctrine
             of
          
           D.
           G.
           
             impious
             ,
             and
             declare
             him
             unworthy
             of
             Christian
             burial
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             body
             and
             books
             should
             be
             burned
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             affected
             .
          
        
         
           DAVID
           GEORGE
           ,
           a
           man
           born
           at
           
           
             Delph
          
           in
           
             Holland
             ,
          
           the
           miracle
           of
           the
           Anabaptisticall
           Religion
           ,
           having
           lived
           in
           the
           lower
           Provinces
           forty
           years
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           forty
           and
           four
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           his
           kindred
           and
           companions
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             Aprill
             ,
          
           begin
           his
           journey
           for
           
             Basill
             ,
          
           in
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           which
           place
           ,
           he
           had
           before
           very
           diligently
           enquired
           .
           Whereof
           having
           sufficiently
           informed
           himself
           ,
           he
           pretended
           that
           he
           had
           been
           driven
           out
           of
           his
           Countrey
           for
           the
           Gospels
           sake
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           
           had
           been
           hitherto
           tost
           both
           on
           the
           land
           and
           sea
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           humbly
           intreated
           ,
           that
           now
           at
           length
           he
           might
           be
           received
           into
           some
           place
           of
           Rest
           .
           Some
           being
           by
           the
           representation
           of
           his
           misfortunes
           and
           his
           teares
           ,
           melted
           into
           compassion
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           presum'd
           to
           intreat
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           in
           tendernesse
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           holy
           Gospel
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           made
           capable
           of
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           granted
           ,
           he
           bid
           them
           be
           confident
           of
           Gods
           most
           particular
           protection
           towards
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           engaged
           for
           him
           and
           his
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           lives
           .
           The
           Magistrates
           being
           moved
           with
           these
           just
           
           remonstrances
           and
           desires
           received
           the
           viper
           as
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           
           gave
           him
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           welcome
           and
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           and
           his
           free
           of
           the
           City
           .
           What
           should
           the
           Magistrate
           do
           ?
           Behold
           ,
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           with
           a
           man
           of
           a
           grave
           countenance
           ,
           free
           in
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           having
           a
           very
           long
           beard
           and
           that
           yellowish
           ,
           sky-coloured
           and
           sparkling
           eyes
           ,
           milde
           and
           affable
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           gravity
           ,
           neat
           in
           his
           apparel
           ;
           Finally
           one
           that
           seemed
           to
           
           have
           in
           him
           all
           the
           ingredients
           of
           honesty
           ,
           modesty
           and
           truth
           ;
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           one
           ,
           if
           you
           examine
           his
           countenance
           ,
           carriage
           ,
           discourse
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           he
           is
           embarqu'd
           in
           ,
           all
           things
           without
           him
           are
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           mediocrity
           and
           modesty
           ;
           if
           you
           look
           within
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           nothing
           but
           deceit
           ,
           fraud
           ,
           and
           dissimulation
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           an
           ingenuous
           Anabaptist
           .
           Having
           already
           felt
           the
           pulses
           of
           the
           Senate
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           comming
           with
           his
           whole
           family
           to
           
             Basill
             ,
          
           he
           and
           his
           are
           entertained
           by
           a
           certain
           Citizen
           .
           Having
           nested
           a
           while
           in
           
             Basill
             ,
          
           he
           purchased
           certain
           houses
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Farm
           in
           the
           Countrey
           and
           some
           other
           things
           thereto
           appertenant
           ,
           married
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           good
           offices
           procured
           to
           himself
           many
           friends
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           remained
           at
           
             Basill
             ,
          
           he
           so
           much
           studied
           Religion
           ,
           was
           so
           great
           an
           Alms-giver
           ,
           and
           gave
           himself
           so
           much
           to
           other
           exercises
           of
           devotion
           ,
           that
           suspicion
           it self
           had
           not
           what
           to
           say
           against
           him
           .
           By
           these
           cunning
           insinuations
           (
           this
           is
           beyond
           a
           young
           fox
           ,
           and
           smells
           more
           of
           the
           
             Lybian
          
           wilde
           beast
           )
           many
           being
           surprised
           ,
           came
           easily
           over
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           arrived
           to
           that
           esteem
           and
           reputation
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           he
           pleased
           himself
           .
           This
           perswasion
           thus
           craftily
           gotten
           ,
           was
           heightened
           by
           his
           great
           wealth
           (
           and
           his
           riches
           in
           jewels
           ,
           whereof
           he
           
           brought
           some
           with
           him
           ,
           some
           were
           daily
           brought
           from
           other
           places
           in
           the
           Low-countries
           )
           &
           was
           yet
           further
           encreased
           ,
           by
           his
           sumptuous
           and
           rich
           plate
           and
           houshold-stuffe
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           gorgeous
           and
           majestical
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           made
           to
           look
           beyond
           sobriety
           ,
           cleanlinesse
           and
           mediocrity
           .
           These
           people
           sojourning
           thus
           in
           common
           houses
           ,
           desiring
           as
           yet
           to
           suppresse
           the
           pernicious
           infection
           of
           their
           sect
           ,
           very
           religiously
           enacted
           
           three
           things
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           profane
           or
           speak
           idly
           of
           the
           name
           of
           
             David
             George
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
           that
           no
           man
           should
           rashly
           or
           unadvisedly
           divulge
           any
           thing
           concerning
           his
           country
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           life
           ;
           whence
           it
           was
           that
           some
           thought
           him
           to
           be
           a
           person
           of
           some
           quality
           ;
           some
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           some
           very
           rich
           Factor
           or
           Merchant
           ,
           whence
           it
           came
           that
           he
           was
           so
           excessively
           rich
           ;
           others
           had
           other
           imaginary
           opinions
           and
           conceits
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           themselves
           being
           strangers
           ,
           lived
           in
           a
           Country
           where
           they
           could
           not
           be
           ascertained
           of
           any
           thing
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           cautious
           that
           none
           of
           the
           
             Basileans
          
           should
           be
           carelesly
           admitted
           into
           his
           acquaintance
           ,
           society
           or
           correspondence
           ,
           imitating
           therein
           the
           policie
           of
           the
           
             Ferrets
          
           and
           
             Weesels
             ,
          
           which
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           )
           never
           assault
           any
           bird
           of
           supremacy
           ,
           in
           the
           places
           where
           they
           frequent
           .
           And
           thus
           did
           he
           by
           letters
           ,
           writings
           and
           emissaries
           ,
           plant
           and
           water
           the
           venemous
           seed
           of
           his
           sect
           through
           the
           lower
           Provinces
           ,
           yet
           kept
           the
           waies
           by
           which
           he
           wrought
           unsuspected
           and
           undiscovered
           .
           For
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           lived
           two
           years
           among
           them
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           so
           much
           as
           one
           man
           infected
           ;
           or
           had
           privately
           caught
           the
           itch
           of
           his
           Religion
           .
           What
           transcendent
           Mysteries
           are
           these
           !
           This
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           feared
           neither
           deceit
           nor
           treachery
           from
           strangers
           ,
           yet
           the
           fire
           kindled
           out
           of
           the
           deceitful
           embers
           of
           his
           own
           houshold
           .
           For
           ,
           behold
           ;
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Retinue
           doubting
           of
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           New
           Religion
           ,
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           did
           not
           acknowledge
           
             him
          
           to
           be
           the
           true
           
             David
          
           sent
           from
           heaven
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           the
           Horn
           ,
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           Builder
           up
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           
             Israel
             ?
          
           to
           which
           the
           other
           answered
           roundly
           and
           peremptorily
           ,
           that
           the
           restauration
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           
             Israel
          
           and
           other
           things
           foretold
           by
           the
           Prophets
           were
           fulfilled
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           true
           
             Messias
             ,
          
           and
           that
           consequently
           there
           was
           no
           other
           to
           be
           exspected
           .
           Which
           he
           hearing
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           astonishment
           ,
           did
           with
           much
           commotion
           of
           mind
           and
           bitter
           menaces
           thrust
           him
           ,
           though
           his
           son
           in
           Law
           ,
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           and
           [
           which
           is
           heavie
           to
           think
           on
           ]
           excommunicated
           him
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           managed
           ,
           
             David's
          
           wife
           fell
           sick
           of
           a
           disease
           (
           which
           afterwards
           visited
           him
           and
           many
           more
           )
           that
           dispatch'd
           her
           into
           the
           
           other
           world
           .
           What
           a
           miracle
           is
           this
           !
           He
           that
           declared
           himself
           to
           be
           greater
           than
           Christ
           ,
           and
           voted
           himself
           immortal
           
           (
           upon
           the
           second
           of
           
             August
             ,
          
           one
           thousand
           five
           
           hundred
           fifty
           and
           six
           )
           did
           die
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           was
           honourably
           buried
           according
           to
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           and
           his
           funerals
           were
           celebrated
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           ,
           sonnes
           in
           law
           and
           daughters
           in
           law
           ,
           servant-men
           and
           maides
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           conflux
           of
           Citizens
           .
           This
           sad
           calamity
           of
           his
           death
           extreamely
           troubled
           
           and
           tormented
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           diciples
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           very
           much
           thwarted
           their
           hopes
           of
           his
           promised
           immortality
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           foretold
           that
           he
           would
           rise
           again
           in
           three
           yeares
           ,
           and
           would
           bring
           all
           those
           things
           to
           passe
           which
           he
           had
           promised
           while
           he
           was
           alive
           .
           Upon
           the
           death
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           with
           resolute
           mindes
           made
           it
           their
           businesse
           not
           onely
           to
           bring
           his
           doctrine
           into
           suspicion
           ,
           but
           into
           utter
           disesteem
           ,
           unanimously
           resolving
           to
           embrace
           whatever
           was
           good
           ,
           sound
           ,
           
           and
           consonant
           to
           Christian
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           reject
           the
           rest
           as
           hereticall
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           report
           beat
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           both
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           learned
           ,
           that
           this
           man
           of
           ingenuity
           ,
           and
           authour
           of
           private
           doctrines
           ,
           this
           very
           
             David
             George
             ,
          
           was
           a
           contagion
           and
           a
           destructive
           pestilence
           ,
           a
           devoted
           incendiary
           of
           a
           most
           dangerous
           Sect
           ,
           that
           (
           though
           most
           falsely
           )
           hee
           was
           born
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           accounted
           himself
           the
           true
           
             Messias
             .
          
           The
           Magistrate
           being
           extreamely
           moved
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           not
           deferring
           
           his
           zeale
           any
           longer
           when
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Sonne
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           was
           so
           much
           concerned
           ,
           caused
           all
           those
           who
           were
           conceived
           to
           be
           infected
           with
           the
           pestilence
           of
           that
           Religion
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           to
           whom
           hee
           rubbed
           over
           what
           things
           had
           been
           transacted
           some
           yeares
           before
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           acquainted
           them
           ,
           how
           that
           they
           had
           been
           banished
           their
           Countrey
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           humble
           addresses
           received
           into
           the
           protection
           ,
           and
           made
           capable
           of
           the
           privileges
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           that
           it
           had
           appeared
           since
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           fled
           for
           refuge
           to
           
             Basill
             ,
          
           not
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           of
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           sacrilegious
           
             David
             ,
          
           though
           by
           all
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           
           they
           had
           hitherto
           been
           accounted
           favourers
           and
           professors
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           In
           the
           first
           place
           therefore
           the
           Senate
           being
           desirous
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           ,
           required
           
           to
           have
           his
           true
           proper
           name
           ;
           for
           ,
           some
           have
           thought
           (
           as
           some
           authours
           deliver
           )
           ,
           that
           his
           name
           was
           
             John
             Burges
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           whether
           hee
           had
           privately
           or
           publickly
           dispersed
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           what
           Tenets
           hee
           held
           .
           To
           which
           some
           made
           answer
           unanimously
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           left
           their
           countrey
           for
           the
           true
           Religions
           sake
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           acknowledge
           themselves
           any
           other
           than
           the
           professors
           and
           practisers
           of
           the
           lawfull
           Religion
           .
           That
           for
           his
           name
           ,
           hee
           had
           not
           called
           himself
           by
           any
           other
           than
           his
           own
           proper
           name
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           they
           had
           acknowledged
           none
           either
           privately
           or
           publickly
           ,
           save
           what
           hee
           had
           privately
           sometimes
           suggested
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           disconsonant
           to
           the
           publick
           .
           The
           Magistrate
           perceiving
           this
           obstinacy
           of
           mind
           caused
           eleven
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           discover
           the
           reall
           truth
           ,
           to
           bee
           
           secured
           ,
           and
           more
           narrowly
           looked
           to
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Senate
           leaving
           no
           stone
           unmoved
           in
           this
           businesse
           ,
           appointed
           some
           to
           bring
           forth
           into
           publick
           view
           some
           books
           and
           writings
           of
           
             David
             ,
          
           which
           should
           give
           no
           small
           light
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           these
           the
           Magistrate
           recommended
           to
           men
           of
           the
           greatest
           learning
           to
           bee
           read
           over
           and
           
           examined
           with
           the
           greatest
           care
           possible
           ,
           that
           so
           whatsoever
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           they
           should
           extract
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           an
           account
           thereof
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           this
           charge
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           presented
           the
           Senate
           with
           this
           extract
           of
           Articles
           out
           of
           his
           Writings
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             THat
             all
             the
             Doctrine
             delivered
             by
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             the
          
           Prophets
           ,
           
             or
             by
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           
             himself
             and
             his
          
           Apostles
           ,
           
           
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             salvation
             ,
             but
             dress'd
             up
             and
             set
             forth
             for
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             within
             decency
             and
             duty
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             doctrine
             of
          
           David
           George
           
             was
             perfect
             ,
             entire
             ,
             and
             most
             sufficient
             for
             the
             o●taining
             of
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             He
             affirmed
             that
             he
             was
          
           Christ
           
             and
             the
          
           Messias
           ,
           
             the
             well-beloved
             Son
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             whom
             he
             was
             well
             pleased
             ,
             not
             born
             of
             blood
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             lust
             
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             vanishing
             hence
             long
             since
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             deposited
             hitherto
             in
             some
             place
             unknown
             to
             the
             Saints
             ;
             was
             now
             at
             length
             reinsused
             from
             heaven
             into
          
           David
           George
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Hee
             held
             that
             hee
             onely
             was
             to
             bee
             worshipped
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             bring
             out
             the
             house
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             and
             the
             true
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             professors
             of
             his
             doctrine
             )
             tribe
             of
          
           Levi
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             through
             miseries
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             as
             the
          
           Messias
           
             of
             the
          
           Jews
           
             did
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             meekness
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             mercy
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             granted
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Hee
             approved
             himself
             to
             be
             invosted
             with
             the
             authority
             of
          
           Saving
           ,
           
             or
          
           condemning
           ,
           binding
           ,
           
             and
          
           loosing
           ,
           
             and
             that
             at
             the
             last
             day
             he
             should
             judge
             the
             twelve
             tribes
             of
          
           Israel
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Hee
             further
             maintained
             ,
             that
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Father
             to
             take
             flesh
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             this
             reason
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             doctrine
             and
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Sacraments
             ,
             men
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             no
             better
             then
             children
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             of
             receiving
             the
             true
             doctrine
             ,
             might
             be
             kept
             within
             duty
             till
             the
             coming
             of
          
           David
           George
           ,
           
             who
             should
             advance
             a
             Doctrine
             that
             should
             bee
             most
             perfect
             and
             most
             effectuall
             ,
             should
             smooth
             out
             mankind
             ,
             and
             should
             consummate
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           
             But
             hee
             further
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             these
             things
             should
             not
             come
             to
             pass
             according
             to
          
           humane
           
             ceremonies
             ,
             but
             after
             a
          
           spirituall
           
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             had
             not
             〈◊〉
             ●eard
             of
             ,
             which
             yet
             none
             should
             be
             able
             to
             discern
             or
             comprehend
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             worthy
             disciples
             of
          
           David
           George
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             To
             make
             good
             and
             prove
             all
             th●se
             things
             ,
             he
             wrested
             and
             mis-interpreted
             many
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             if
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             whom
             he
             commends
             ,
             had
             intimated
             not
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             times
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             coming
             of
          
           David
           George
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             And
             thence
             it
             was
             that
             hee
             argued
             thus
             :
             If
             the
             Doctrine
             of
          
           Christ
           
             and
             his
          
           Apostles
           
             bee
             most
             true
             and
             most
             effectuall
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             salvation
             ;
             the
          
           Church
           
             which
             they
             had
             by
             their
             doctrine
             built
             up
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             ●ould
             not
             possibly
             have
             been
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ,
             for
             (
             as
          
           Christ
           
           
             himself
             testisieth
             )
             against
             the
          
           true
           
             Church
             ,
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             prevaile
             :
             But
             that
             building
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             is
             overturned
             and
             pulled
             down
             to
             the
             very
             foundation
             by
             Antichrist
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             evidently
             seen
             in
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             same
             Christ
             ;
             It
             therefore
             necessarily
             followes
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             is
             imperfect
             and
             interrupted
             :
             whence
             he
             concluded
             his
             own
             doctrine
             and
             saith
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             solid
             and
             sufficient
             doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Moreover
             he
             maintained
             himself
             to
             be
             greater
             than
          
           John
           Baptist
           ,
           
             yea
             then
             all
             the
          
           Saints
           
             that
             had
             gone
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             (
             according
             to
             the
             suffrage
             of
             Truth
             it self
             )
             is
             greater
             than
          
           John
           .
           
             But
             he
             said
          
           David
           George
           
             was
             one
             whose
             kingdome
             was
             heavenly
             and
             most
             perfect
             ;
             whence
             he
             makes
             himself
             not
             only
             greater
             than
          
           John
           ,
           
             but
             also
             sets
             himself
             above
          
           Christ
           ,
           
             since
             that
             he
             was
             born
             of
             fl●sh
             ,
             and
             that
             himself
             was
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             according
             to
             a
             heavenly
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           
             He
             further
             allowed
             with
          
           Christ
           ,
           
             that
             all
             sinnes
             committed
             against
             God
             the
          
           Father
           ,
           
             and
             against
             the
          
           Son
           
             may
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             committed
             against
             the
          
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           
             that
             is
             to
             say
             against
          
           David
           George
           ,
           
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             neither
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             it
             is
             apparant
             that
             he
             conceiv'd
             himself
             greater
             and
             higher
             than
             Christ
             ,
             admitting
             Christs
             own
             Testimony
             .
          
        
         
           11.
           
           
             He
             declared
             Polygamy
             to
             be
             free
             and
             lawfull
             for
             all
             ,
             even
             for
             those
             that
             are
             regenerated
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
          
           David
           George
           .
        
         
           These
           hends
           [
           without
           any
           brains
           ]
           did
           the
           Magistrate
           
           deliver
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           some
           that
           were
           in
           the
           prison
           ,
           to
           fish
           out
           what
           confession
           they
           would
           make
           ,
           who
           besides
           these
           ,
           being
           provoked
           and
           challenged
           by
           a
           number
           of
           Questions
           ,
           answered
           at
           last
           ,
           That
           this
           
             (
             Davus
             )
          
           I
           would
           say
           
             David
             George
             ,
          
           was
           the
           same
           who
           had
           embroyled
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           
             Germany
          
           with
           so
           many
           tumults
           &
           sedition
           ,
           but
           as
           that
           to
           that
           doctrine
           and
           the
           fore-recited
           Articles
           ,
           they
           unanimously
           affirmed
           that
           they
           had
           never
           heard
           nor
           read
           of
           any
           such
           things
           .
           Neverthelesse
           they
           were
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           doctrine
           expressed
           in
           those
           Articles
           ,
           to
           be
           pestiferous
           ,
           execrable
           ,
           and
           derived
           not
           from
           heaven
           ,
           
           but
           from
           Hell
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           heretical
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           banished
           with
           an
           eternal
           Anathe●a
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           as
           men
           miserably
           seduced
           ,
           yet
           desiring
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           to
           be
           reduced
           into
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           they
           were
           ,
           with
           good
           reason
           ,
           to
           implore
           forgiveness
           .
           Among
           those
           that
           were
           in
           close
           prison
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           formerly
           of
           
             David's
          
           greatest
           confidents
           ,
           who
           confessed
           ,
           that
           indeed
           
           he
           had
           been
           infected
           with
           that
           Religion
           ,
           but
           that
           since
           by
           the
           illumination
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           discovered
           and
           detested
           the
           errors
           springing
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           avoided
           them
           as
           he
           would
           do
           a
           cockatrice
           .
           But
           there
           were
           others
           who
           were
           civilly
           acquainted
           with
           this
           man
           ,
           who
           denied
           that
           they
           had
           known
           any
           such
           thing
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           against
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Articles
           as
           impious
           and
           blasphemous
           .
           These
           passages
           ,
           the
           Judges
           appointed
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           gave
           him
           an
           account
           of
           ,
           who
           perceiving
           that
           some
           that
           were
           in
           custody
           were
           not
           so
           extravagant
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           had
           some
           remainders
           of
           discretion
           left
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           them
           some
           learned
           and
           able
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           diligently
           weeded
           out
           the
           tares
           of
           their
           errors
           ,
           should
           sow
           into
           their
           hearts
           the
           saving
           seed
           
           of
           true
           faith
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           sent
           ,
           ●i●ting
           them
           with
           all
           the
           humanity
           ,
           mildnesse
           ,
           meeknesse
           and
           charity
           possible
           ,
           could
           scrue
           nothing
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           more
           than
           what
           the
           Judges
           who
           had
           been
           emploied
           before
           ,
           had
           done
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           report
           was
           spread
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           
           it
           was
           not
           
             David
             George
             ,
          
           not
           any
           eminent
           person
           of
           any
           other
           name
           that
           had
           been
           buried
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           meer
           swine
           ,
           calf
           ,
           hee-goat
           (
           haply
           an
           Asse
           )
           had
           been
           carried
           out
           and
           buried
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           dead
           carkasse
           embalmed
           with
           the
           strongest
           spices
           ,
           was
           worshipped
           and
           adored
           with
           great
           devotion
           and
           religion
           .
           But
           this
           was
           but
           a
           report
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           true
           .
           Those
           that
           were
           in
           custody
           abhorring
           that
           doctrine
           ,
           as
           unheard
           of
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           deserved
           to
           be
           anathematized
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           renew
           their
           acquaintance
           with
           discretion
           and
           their
           sences
           ,
           are
           delivered
           out
           of
           those
           habitations
           of
           Iron
           which
           they
           had
           kept
           possession
           of
           for
           two
           months
           ,
           upon
           these
           conditions
           ,
           That
           none
           should
           make
           any
           purchases
           
           either
           within
           or
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           :
           That
           they
           shall
           not
           entertain
           any
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           lower
           Provinces
           ,
           
           though
           of
           their
           kindred
           ,
           but
           at
           publick
           houses
           or
           Inns.
           That
           the
           printed
           books
           and
           writings
           that
           were
           translated
           into
           the
           
             Dutch
          
           language
           ,
           shall
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Palace
           .
           That
           there
           should
           be
           nothing
           published
           that
           were
           disconsonant
           to
           
             Christian
          
           Doctrine
           .
           That
           children
           should
           be
           educated
           according
           to
           incorrupt
           manners
           .
           That
           they
           should
           not
           make
           such
           promiscuous
           marriages
           among
           themselvs
           as
           they
           did
           .
           That
           they
           should
           take
           no
           
             Dutch
          
           into
           their
           families
           .
           That
           they
           should
           submit
           to
           amercements
           and
           pecuniary
           mulcts
           [
           if
           any
           were
           inflicted
           on
           them
           ]
           as
           Citizens
           ought
           to
           do
           .
           That
           upon
           a
           day
           assigned
           ,
           they
           should
           in
           the
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           whole
           congregation
           ,
           make
           a
           publick
           abjuration
           of
           the
           said
           Religion
           ,
           and
           condemn
           and
           anathematize
           the
           whole
           sect
           of
           it
           .
           That
           they
           should
           hold
           no
           friendship
           or
           correspondence
           with
           any
           that
           shall
           persist
           in
           that
           Religion
           .
           To
           these
           conditions
           did
           they
           promise
           to
           subscribe
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           reverence
           and
           gratitude
           they
           could
           possibly
           expresse
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           managed
           ,
           the
           most
           renowned
           Senate
           ,
           returning
           afresh
           to
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Arch
           Heretick
           ,
           passed
           these
           votes
           .
           
             viz.
          
           That
           the
           doctrine
           of
           
             David
             George
             ,
          
           upon
           
           mature
           examination
           thereof
           ,
           was
           found
           impious
           and
           derogatory
           to
           the
           divine
           Majestie
           ;
           That
           the
           printed
           books
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           may
           have
           seen
           the
           light
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           second
           light
           of
           the
           fire
           ;
           That
           he
           as
           the
           most
           
           infamous
           promoter
           of
           that
           execrable
           Sect
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           horrid
           blasphemer
           against
           
             God
          
           and
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           should
           not
           be
           accounted
           worthy
           Christian
           burial
           .
           That
           he
           should
           be
           taken
           up
           out
           of
           his
           grave
           by
           the
           common
           Hangman
           ,
           
           and
           together
           with
           his
           books
           and
           all
           his
           writings
           ,
           and
           his
           manuscripts
           should
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ecclefiastical
           Canons
           ,
           be
           burnt
           in
           a
           solemn
           place
           .
           According
           to
           the
           said
           judgment
           ,
           the
           carkasse
           being
           digged
           up
           ,
           was
           ,
           
           with
           all
           his
           writings
           ,
           whereof
           the
           greatest
           part
           was
           that
           (
           truly
           )
           
             miraculous
             book
             ,
          
           together
           with
           his
           effigies
           brought
           by
           the
           Hangman
           to
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           where
           having
           opened
           the
           dire●ul
           Coffin
           ,
           he
           being
           found
           not
           much
           disfigured
           ,
           nay
           so
           little
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           known
           by
           diverse
           (
           hee
           being
           covered
           with
           a
           watered
           garment
           ,
           having
           about
           him
           a
           most
           white
           sheet
           ,
           a
           very
           clean
           pillow
           under
           his
           he●d
           ,
           his
           
           yellowish
           Beard
           rendring
           him
           yet
           graceful
           ;
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           having
           a
           silk
           Cap
           on
           ,
           under
           which
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           red
           cloth
           ,
           and
           adorned
           with
           a
           garland
           of
           Rosemary
           )
           
           was
           set
           up
           publickly
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           third
           year
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           was
           with
           his
           writings
           consecrated
           to
           
             Vulcan
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           burned
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           MICHAEL
           SERVETUS
           .
           
             
               Omnia
               quum
               portenta
               voces
               hominemque
               Deumque
               Infandi
               SERVES
               nominis
               opprobium
               !
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           SERVETUS
           
             his
             converse
             with
          
           Mahumetans
           
             and
          
           Jewes
           .
           
             He
             disguiseth
             his
             monstrous
             opinions
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             Christian
             Reformation
             .
             The
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             At
             the
             24
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             he
             boasted
             himself
             the
             onely
          
           Teacher
           
             and
          
           Seer
           
             of
             the
             world
             .
             He
             in●eighed
             
             against
             the
             Deity
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Oecolampadius
           
             confutes
             his
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             causeth
             him
             to
             be
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Basil
           .
           Servetus
           
             held
             but
             one
             person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             held
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
          
           Nature
           .
           
             His
             horrid
             blasphemy
             .
             He
             would
             reconcile
             the
          
           Turkish
           Alcoran
           
             to
             .
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             He
             declares
             himself
             Prince
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
             At
          
           Geneva
           ,
           Calvin
           
             faithfully
             reproves
          
           Servetus
           ,
           
             but
             he
             continues
             obstinate
             .
          
           Anno
           1553
           ,
           
             by
             the
             decrees
             of
             several
             Senates
             ,
             he
             was
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           MICHAEL
           SERVETUS
           ,
           like
           another
           
             Simon
             Magus
             ,
          
           having
           conversed
           long
           
           among
           the
           
             Mahumetans
          
           and
           the
           
             Jewes
             ,
          
           and
           being
           excellently
           well
           furnished
           with
           their
           imaginous
           opinions
           ,
           begat
           both
           out
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           the
           general
           treasury
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           a
           monstrous
           issue
           of
           opinions
           ,
           with
           the
           coition
           of
           what
           
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           extravagant
           
             Mahumelans
             ,
          
           and
           
             Thalmudists
             ,
          
           upon
           which
           b●at
           this
           instrument
           of
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           must
           needs
           bestow
           the
           disguised
           name
           of
           
             Christian
             Reformation
             .
          
           From
           this
           Cocks
           egge
           were
           bred
           these
           Cockatrices
           ,
           
             Gonesus
             ,
             Gribaldus
             ,
             Blandratta
             ,
             Gentilis
             ,
             Alciatus
             ,
             Simanus
             ,
             Casanovius
             ,
             Menno
             ,
          
           and
           diverse
           other
           
             Anabaptistical
          
           Vipers
           ,
           who
           extreamly
           increased
           the
           restless
           waves
           of
           Sects
           and
           opinions
           .
           We
           ,
           recommending
           the
           rest
           to
           their
           proper
           place
           ,
           Hell
           ,
           will
           take
           a
           more
           particular
           survey
           of
           one
           Religion
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
           horridnesse
           of
           that
           guesse
           at
           the
           others
           .
           This
           
             Servetus
          
           was
           a
           
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           born
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Arragon
             ,
          
           most
           unworthy
           both
           of
           his
           Name
           and
           Nation
           .
           Being
           wrapt
           into
           a
           most
           incredible
           Enthusiasme
           ,
           he
           boldly
           lays
           his
           unwash'd
           hands
           upon
           holy
           divinity
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           four
           and
           twentieth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           boasted
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           
             Teacher
          
           and
           
             Seer
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           making
           it
           his
           main
           design
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           impious
           and
           worthlesse
           writings
           ,
           
           to
           inveigh
           against
           the
           Deity
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           with
           which
           writings
           being
           sufficiently
           furnished
           ,
           and
           withall
           enflamed
           with
           hopes
           of
           raising
           no
           ordinary
           tumults
           ,
           hee
           bestirrs
           himself
           winde
           and
           tide
           for
           
             Basil
             ;
          
           but
           
             Occolampadius
             ,
          
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           Doctor
           ,
           learnedly
           ▪
           before
           a
           full
           Senate
           confuted
           the
           blasphemies
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           and
           
           by
           the
           publick
           Authority
           he
           had
           ,
           caused
           him
           as
           a
           poisonous
           blasphemer
           to
           be
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Basil
             .
          
           From
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           where
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           
             Venetians
          
           had
           been
           timely
           forewarned
           of
           him
           by
           the
           wise
           and
           learned
           
             Melancthon
             ,
          
           he
           made
           no
           harvest
           of
           his
           incredible
           blasphemies
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           was
           he
           permitted
           seed-time
           for
           them
           .
           Religion
           is
           no where
           safe
           !
           But
           having
           consulted
           with
           the
           Arch-hereticks
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           being
           bird-lim'd
           ,
           he
           held
           that
           there
           was
           but
           
           one
           person
           in
           the
           God-head
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           acknowledged
           ,
           which
           was
           revealed
           to
           mankind
           sometimes
           under
           one
           notion
           ,
           sometimes
           under
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           thus
           ,
           that
           those
           notions
           of
           
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
          
           and
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           were
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Nay
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           line
           of
           his
           blasphemous
           mouth
           ,
           he
           affirmed
           that
           our
           Saviour
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           according
           to
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ;
           nor
           coeternall
           with
           the
           Father
           .
           The
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           he
           granted
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           that
           influence
           by
           which
           all
           things
           are
           moved
           ,
           
           which
           is
           called
           
             nature
             .
          
           He
           most
           impiously
           Ironicall
           ,
           affirmed
           that
           to
           understand
           the
           word
           
             Person
             ,
          
           we
           must
           referre
           our selves
           to
           
             Comedies
             .
          
           But
           the
           most
           horrid
           
           blasphemy
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           suggestion
           of
           Satan
           ,
           he
           imagined
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           ever
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           adored
           Trinity
           (
           who
           doth
           not
           tremble
           at
           it
           ?
           )
           was
           most
           fitly
           compared
           to
           
             Cerberus
          
           the
           Porter
           of
           Hell-gate
           .
           But
           he
           stayed
           not
           here
           ;
           no
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           should
           be
           accounted
           nothing
           but
           a
           diabolicall
           phantasme
           ,
           the
           laughing-stock
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           monsterous
           
             ●eryon
             ,
          
           whom
           the
           Poets
           by
           some
           strange
           mystery
           of
           Philosophy
           feigned
           to
           have
           three
           bodies
           .
           O
           incredible
           ,
           and
           unheard
           of
           subtilty
           of
           blasphemy
           !
           The
           most
           glorious
           name
           of
           the
           most
           blessed
           Trinity
           is
           grown
           so
           odious
           to
           this
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           personate
           (
           being
           the
           greatest
           that
           ever
           was
           )
           all
           the
           Atheists
           that
           have
           quarrelled
           with
           that
           name
           .
           Moreover
           he
           maintained
           ,
           that
           taking
           but
           away
           the
           onely
           Article
           of
           the
           
             Trinity
             ,
          
           the
           
             Turkish
             Alcoran
          
           might
           be
           easily
           reconciled
           to
           the
           
             Christian
          
           Religion
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           joyning
           together
           of
           
           these
           two
           ,
           a
           great
           impediment
           would
           be
           removed
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           the
           pertinacious
           asserting
           of
           that
           Article
           had
           enraged
           to
           madnesse
           whole
           Countries
           and
           Provinces
           .
           
           This
           abomination
           of
           God
           and
           men
           ▪
           held
           that
           the
           Prophet
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           that
           great
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           ●…ard
           of
           the
           Lords
           house
           ,
           that
           
             Prince
          
           and
           
             Captain
             Generall
          
           of
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           one
           so
           much
           in
           favour
           with
           God
           that
           he
           was
           admitted
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           accounted
           no
           other
           than
           an
           
             Imposter
             .
          
           He
           accounted
           the
           Patriarch
           
             Abraham
          
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           too
           much
           given
           to
           Revenge
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           most
           unjust
           and
           most
           malicious
           to
           his
           enemy
           .
           The
           most
           glorious
           Church
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           (
           't
           is
           the
           swine
           that
           loves
           the
           mire
           )
           he
           esteemed
           no
           better
           than
           a
           Hogge-Sty
           ;
           and
           declared
           himself
           a
           
           sworn
           Prince
           of
           the
           Anabaptistical
           generation
           .
           But
           ,
           keep
           o●●
           ,
           and
           approach
           not
           ,
           O
           all
           ye
           other
           Heresies
           and
           Hydra's
           of
           opinions
           of
           this
           one
           man
           ,
           furies
           not
           capable
           of
           expiation
           !
           Being
           arrived
           at
           
             Geneva
             ,
          
           and
           being
           forbidden
           to
           spue
           out
           and
           spatter
           his
           pestiferous
           blasphemies
           ,
           he
           continued
           in
           hostility
           against
           all
           sharp
           ,
           but
           wholesome
           admonitions
           :
           which
           
             Calvin
             ,
          
           that
           
           famous
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           perceiving
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           discharge
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           soul
           saving
           Pastor
           ,
           went
           friendly
           to
           
             Servetus
             ,
          
           in
           hopes
           to
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           his
           most
           impious
           errors
           and
           horrible
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           redeem
           him
           out
           of
           the
           jawes
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           reproved
           him
           .
           But
           he
           being
           dazzled
           with
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           
             Truth
             ,
          
           and
           overcome
           ,
           returned
           nothing
           to
           
             Calvin
          
           (
           so
           well
           deserving
           of
           him
           )
           but
           an
           intolerable
           obstinacie
           ,
           and
           
           inconvincible
           recapitulation
           of
           his
           blasphemies
           ,
           whence
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           just
           and
           prudent
           Decree
           of
           the
           Senates
           of
           
             Bernen
             ,
             Zuring
             ,
             Basil
             ,
          
           and
           
             Scasfuse
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           righteous
           condemnation
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           
             December
          
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           
           fifty
           and
           three
           ,
           (
           or
           as
           
             Sleidan
          
           hath
           it
           ,
           in
           
             October
             )
          
           he
           was
           (
           how
           great
           is
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           blasphemy
           !
           )
           being
           at
           that
           time
           ecstarically
           hardened
           and
           intoxicated
           ,
           consecrated
           to
           the
           avenging
           flames
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           ARRIUS
           .
           
             
               Divisit
               Trini
               qui
               form●●●uminis
               ecce
               !
               Dividitur
               membris
               ,
               Visceribusque
               suis
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           Arrianisme
           its
           increase
           ,
           
             An●●
          
           323.
           
        
         
           
             THe
             General
             Council
             at
          
           Nice
           ,
           Anno
           325.
           
             called
             as
             a
             remedy
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             without
             successe
             .
             The
          
           Arrians
           
             mis-interpret
             that
             place
             ,
          
           John
           10.
           30.
           
             concerning
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             .
             They
             acknowledged
             one
             
             onely
             God
             in
             a
             Jud●icall
             sense
             .
             They
             deny
             the
             Trinity
          
           Arrius
           
             his
             wretched
             death
             ,
          
           Anno
           336.
           
        
         
           ABout
           the
           year
           of
           the
           Incarnation
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           three
           hundred
           twenty
           and
           three
           ,
           
           Hell
           was
           deliver'd
           of
           a
           certain
           Priest
           at
           
             Alexandria
          
           named
           
             Arrius
             ,
          
           a
           man
           subtle
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           the
           trumpet
           of
           eloquence
           ,
           one
           that
           seemed
           to
           have
           been
           cut
           out
           for
           all
           honesty
           and
           elegance
           ,
           who
           yet
           ,
           with
           the
           poison
           of
           his
           Herefie
           ,
           and
           the
           
             〈◊〉
          
           cups
           of
           his
           distructive
           doctrine
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Silvester
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Emperour
           
             Constantine
             ,
          
           draw
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           Christendome
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           so
           corrupted
           some
           ,
           even
           great
           nations
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           that
           except
           a
           few
           Bishops
           who
           stood
           to
           the
           true
           doctrine
           ,
           none
           appeared
           against
           him
           .
           To
           remedy
           this
           disease
           ,
           at
           
             Nice
          
           in
           
             Bithynia
             ,
          
           in
           the
           year
           three
           hundred
           
           twenty
           and
           five
           ,
           a
           generall
           Councill
           was
           called
           ;
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           the
           contagious
           stocks
           of
           
             Arrianisme
          
           were
           deeply
           rooted
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           become
           such
           ravening
           wolves
           among
           the
           flock
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           would
           not
           embrace
           their
           beliefe
           ,
           were
           to
           expect
           banishment
           or
           death
           .
           These
           imagined
           that
           the
           
             Sonne
          
           was
           not
           of
           an
           
             equall
             nature
          
           and
           
             coeternall
          
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           onely
           
             agreeing
          
           and
           
             concurring
          
           with
           his
           Father
           ;
           to
           confirm
           which
           ,
           they
           alledged
           that
           place
           of
           
             John
          
           10.
           30.
           
           which
           sayes
           ,
           
             I
             and
             the
             Father
             are
             one
             ;
          
           and
           though
           they
           called
           the
           Sonne
           a
           great
           God
           ,
           yet
           they
           denied
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           living
           and
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           co-essential
           with
           the
           Father
           .
           They
           boasted
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           answer
           all
           objections
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           one
           onely
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           
             Judaical
          
           sense
           .
           To
           that
           ,
           
             I
             and
             the
             Father
             are
             one
             ,
          
           they
           were
           used
           to
           retort
           thus
           ,
           Doth
           the
           unity
           in
           this
           place
           denote
           co-essencie
           ?
           It
           most
           therefore
           follow
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           as
           much
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             3.
             8.
             
             He
             that
             planteth
             and
             he
             that
             watereth
             ,
             are
             one
             .
          
           They
           accounted
           the
           word
           
             Trinity
          
           a
           laughing-stock
           and
           a
           Fiction
           ;
           that
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           was
           a
           
             Creature
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           was
           both
           born
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           conceived
           and
           begotten
           of
           the
           
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
          
           All
           that
           were
           baptized
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           they
           baptized
           again
           .
           They
           denied
           that
           Christ
           was
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           according
           to
           the
           Spirit
           and
           
           the
           Godhead
           ;
           they
           denied
           God
           his
           own
           Son
           .
        
         
           While
           
             Arrius
          
           was
           disburthening
           himself
           of
           the
           necessities
           
           of
           Nature
           ,
           his
           bowels
           came
           forth
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           his
           life
           .
           And
           so
           he
           who
           was
           the
           successor
           of
           those
           Arch-Hereticks
           ,
           
             Artemon
          
           (
           who
           lived
           about
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           two
           hundred
           )
           and
           
             Paulus
             Samosatenus
          
           (
           who
           lived
           about
           two
           hundred
           forty
           one
           )
           came
           to
           a
           miserable
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           three
           hundred
           thirty
           six
           .
           See
           
             Athanasius
             ,
             Epiphanius
             ,
             Hilarius
             ,
             Hierom
             ,
             Augustine
             ,
             Ambrose
             ,
             Basill
             ,
             Theoderet
             ,
             Eusebius
             ,
             Socrates
             ,
             Nicephorus
             ,
             Sozomen
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Ecclesiasticall
           writers
           ,
           who
           have
           treated
           of
           these
           things
           more
           at
           large
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           MAMOMET
           .
           
             
               Adsum
               Ingens
               Mahometes
               ●go
               ,
               lachrymabile
               mundi
               Prodigium
               ,
               omnigeni
               dux
               ,
               et
               origo
               mali
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           MAMOMET
           
             characterized
             .
             He
             made
             a
             laughing-stock
             of
             the
          
           Trinity
           .
           
             He
             agreed
             with
          
           Carpocrates
           ,
           
             and
             other
             Hereticks
             .
             He
             renewed
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             to
             indulge
             his
             disciples
             ,
             he
             allowed
             them
             Polygamy
             ,
             &c.
             His
             Iron
             Tombe
             at
          
           Mecca
           .
        
         
         
           IN
           the
           year
           six
           hundred
           twenty
           two
           ,
           
             Honorius
          
           the
           
           fift
           being
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           
             Heraclius
             Caesar
          
           Emperour
           of
           the
           
             East
             ,
          
           a
           transcendent
           Arch-heretick
           called
           
             Mahomet
             ,
          
           exchanged
           Hell
           for
           earth
           ;
           a
           
             Prephet
             ,
          
           
           by
           Nation
           an
           
             Arabian
             ,
          
           but
           most
           deprav'd
           and
           corrupt
           .
           He
           had
           sometimes
           been
           a
           Merchant
           extremely
           rich
           ,
           and
           withall
           very
           subtle
           ;
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           serious
           professor
           of
           diabolical
           Arts
           ,
           a
           most
           ungodly
           instrument
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           or
           his
           sworne
           fore-runner
           .
           This
           man
           endeavoured
           to
           exoll
           his
           brother
           
             Arrius
             ,
          
           with
           such
           praises
           as
           are
           correspondent
           to
           
             his
          
           Heaven
           .
           He
           also
           with
           
             Sabellio
          
           renewed
           
           the
           laughing-stock
           of
           the
           
             Trinity
             .
          
           He
           with
           
             Arrius
          
           and
           
             Eunomius
             ,
          
           most
           fervently
           and
           contumeliously
           held
           that
           Christ
           ,
           was
           onely
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           onely
           called
           God
           ,
           
             secundum
             dici
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           certain
           manner
           of
           speaking
           .
           He
           
           agrees
           with
           
             Carpocrates
          
           who
           denied
           that
           Christ
           was
           a
           God
           and
           a
           Prophet
           .
           This
           is
           also
           he
           that
           shakes
           hands
           with
           
             Cerdonus
          
           who
           utterly
           abjur'd
           the
           Godhead
           of
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           co-substantial
           with
           Father
           .
           He
           imagined
           with
           the
           
             Manichees
             ,
          
           that
           it
           was
           not
           Christ
           ,
           but
           some
           other
           that
           was
           sastened
           to
           the
           Crosse
           .
           With
           the
           
             Donatists
             ,
          
           he
           contemned
           the
           purest
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           With
           the
           most
           impure
           
             Origen
          
           he
           affirmes
           that
           the
           devils
           shall
           be
           eternally
           saved
           according
           to
           an
           humane
           ,
           yet
           an
           invisible
           manner
           .
           He
           with
           
             Cerinthus
          
           placed
           eternal
           Felicity
           in
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           Circumcision
           ,
           that
           was
           long
           since
           abolished
           and
           antiquated
           ,
           
           he
           renewed
           .
           Upon
           his
           dicisiples
           he
           bestowed
           the
           priviledges
           ,
           of
           
             Polygamy
             ,
             Concu●ines
          
           and
           
             Divorce
             ,
          
           as
           
             Moses
          
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           with
           such
           dreames
           and
           an
           imaginary
           Phrenly
           was
           the
           miserable
           wretch
           ever
           troubled
           .
           This
           man
           when
           he
           dyed
           was
           put
           into
           an
           iron
           Tombe
           at
           
             Mecca
             ,
          
           which
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           L●adstones
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           middle
           and
           centre
           of
           an
           arched
           edifice
           ,
           
           hangs
           up
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           the
           beholders
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           miraculous
           sanctity
           of
           this
           Prophet
           is
           greatly
           celebrated
           .
           All
           the
           dominions
           of
           the
           Creat
           
             Turk
             ,
          
           professe
           this
           mans
           saith
           ,
           whom
           they
           acquiesce
           in
           as
           a
           miracle
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           BALTHAZAR
           HUBMOR
           .
           
             
               Ille
               ego
               qui
               Vndarum
               mysteriasacra
               negavi
               Igne
               cremor●fato
               disce
               cavere
               meo
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           HUBMOR
           
             a
             Patron
             of
             Anabaptisme
             .
             He
             damned
             usury
             .
             Hee
             brought
             in
             a
             worship
             to
             the
             Virgin
          
           MARY
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             The
             Senate
             of
          
           Suring
           
             by
             a
             Council
             reduced
             him
             .
             He
             renounced
             the
             heads
             of
             his
             former
             doctrine
             .
             Himself
             or
             Sect
             still
             active
             .
             Hee
             is
             taken
             
             and
             imprisoned
             at
          
           Vienna
           
             in
          
           Austria
           .
           
             He
             and
             his
             Wise
             both
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           DOctor
           
             Balthazar
             Hubmor
          
           of
           
             Friburg
             ,
          
           a
           man
           excellently
           well
           learned
           ,
           another
           
             Roscius
          
           in
           
           his
           affairs
           ,
           a
           Clergy
           man
           at
           
             Ingolstade
             ,
          
           was
           the
           third
           eminent
           Patron
           of
           
             Anabaptisme
             ,
          
           and
           a
           sworn
           promoter
           of
           that
           worthy
           Sect.
           
           This
           man
           in
           his
           Sermons
           at
           
             Regenburgh
             ,
          
           inveighed
           so
           bitterly
           
           and
           so
           implacably
           against
           the
           usury
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           that
           he
           banished
           it
           even
           to
           eternal
           damnation
           ;
           he
           brought
           in
           a
           certain
           religious
           worship
           to
           be
           done
           to
           the
           Virgin
           
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           and
           some
           superstitious
           vowes
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           great
           tumults
           and
           insurrections
           ,
           and
           had
           built
           up
           his
           doctrine
           upon
           very
           firm
           and
           solid
           foundations
           ,
           until
           the
           most
           wise
           Senate
           of
           
             Suring
          
           applied
           the
           universal
           medicine
           of
           a
           Council
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           assigned
           a
           day
           
           to
           reduce
           and
           root
           out
           that
           Sect
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           
             January
             ,
          
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           twenty
           five
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Senate
           being
           present
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           great
           presence
           of
           people
           ,
           the
           most
           learned
           
             Zwin●lius
             ,
          
           and
           other
           sonns
           of
           learning
           ,
           opposed
           this
           our
           Doctor
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           truth
           ,
           after
           most
           ●ot
           and
           serious
           debating
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           he
           ingenuously
           consessed
           himself
           to
           be
           overcome
           .
           The
           heads
           of
           the
           
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           he
           before
           defended
           ,
           and
           whereof
           he
           afterwards
           made
           his
           abrenunciation
           ,
           were
           these
           :
           That
           〈◊〉
           detested
           the
           cheat
           ,
           and
           humane
           invention
           of
           Ana●aptisme
           ;
           He
           affirmed
           that
           the
           spirit
           both
           before
           the
           fall
           and
           after
           was
           uncorrupt
           and
           unblameable
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           never
           dies
           in
           sin
           ;
           whence
           it
           should
           follow
           ,
           that
           not
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           flesh
           ,
           is
           deprived
           of
           liberty
           ;
           he
           also
           acknowledged
           that
           the
           spirit
           overcomes
           and
           triumphs
           over
           the
           flesh
           .
           Though
           his
           Recantation
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           
           divers
           rebaptized
           into
           their
           better
           sences
           ,
           yet
           the
           Torrents
           of
           this
           sect
           neither
           stood
           still
           ,
           nor
           were
           dried
           up
           ,
           but
           increased
           in
           
             Switzerland
          
           into
           a
           deluge
           ,
           which
           overturned
           almost
           all
           .
           This
           man
           escaping
           the
           endeavours
           of
           spies
           ,
           and
           shunning
           the
           Halter
           ,
           was
           at
           length
           taken
           
           with
           the
           figtree
           leaf
           of
           divine
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           prison
           at
           
             Vienna
          
           in
           
             Austria
             .
          
           Being
           afterwards
           put
           much
           to
           the
           question
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           designe
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           
           the
           reveuging
           fire
           soon
           turned
           him
           to
           ashes
           .
           His
           wife
           being
           also
           baptized
           into
           the
           same
           whirle-pool
           of
           Baptisme
           ;
           
           they
           both
           ,
           with
           minds
           hardened
           to
           their
           own
           perswasions
           ,
           were
           not
           disengaged
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           departure
           of
           their
           lives
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           JOHN
           HUT
           .
           
             
               Huttus
               ab
               Hubmoro
               excrescit
               ;
               cervice
               resectâ
               Sic
               vnâ
               in
               geminum
               pullulat
               Hydra
               caput
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           JOHN
           HUT
           
             the
             prop
             and
             pillar
             of
             Anabaptism●
             .
             His
             credulity
             in
             dreams
             and
             visions
             .
             He
             is
             accounted
             a
             true
             Prophet
             by
             his
             Proselytes
             .
             At
          
           Merhem
           ,
           
             his
             Fraternity
             became
             as
             is
             were
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
        
         
         
           IN
           the
           times
           of
           the
           fore-mentioned
           
             Balthazar
          
           rise
           
           up
           
             John
             Hut
             ,
          
           a
           learned
           man
           ,
           the
           prop
           and
           pillar
           of
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           an
           eminent
           despiser
           of
           Paedobaptisme
           ,
           which
           kinde
           of
           Baptisme
           he
           accounted
           the
           execrable
           fiction
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           ;
           whence
           it
           came
           ,
           that
           he
           perswaded
           men
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           not
           baptized
           by
           him
           and
           his
           ,
           they
           must
           necessarily
           incurre
           great
           danger
           to
           their
           souls
           .
           To
           which
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           honoured
           with
           the
           prerogative
           of
           his
           Baptisme
           ,
           
           should
           be
           the
           restored
           people
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           wicked
           
             Canaanites
          
           should
           be
           destroied
           by
           their
           swords
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           himselfe
           should
           reveal
           from
           heaven
           the
           times
           wherein
           these
           things
           should
           be
           fulfilled
           .
           To
           visions
           and
           horrible
           dreams
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           thought
           proceeded
           to
           him
           from
           God
           )
           he
           gave
           great
           credit
           ,
           and
           he
           affirmed
           that
           
           he
           saw
           the
           preparations
           of
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           Angel
           going
           to
           blow
           the
           Trumpet
           ,
           by
           an
           indisputable
           revelation
           from
           Gold
           Upon
           the
           account
           of
           which
           dreams
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           as
           credulous
           as
           their
           Master
           ,
           spent
           and
           destroied
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           fearing
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           wherein
           they
           should
           spend
           them
           ;
           all
           which
           being
           scatter'd
           and
           consum'd
           before
           the
           day
           came
           ,
           they
           suffer'd
           a
           punishment
           ,
           and
           inconveniences
           befitting
           their
           folly
           ,
           having
           the
           lash
           of
           poverty
           perpetually
           at
           their
           backs
           .
           However
           they
           ,
           a
           generation
           on
           whom
           the
           greatest
           quantity
           
           of
           black
           
             Hellebore
          
           would
           not
           be
           much
           effectual
           ,
           did
           still
           adore
           this
           miraculous
           piece
           of
           madnesse
           as
           a
           true
           Prophet
           ,
           even
           to
           admiration
           ;
           of
           which
           men
           ,
           some
           not
           worthy
           the
           face
           or
           name
           of
           mankind
           ,
           do
           at
           this
           day
           in
           great
           numbers
           live
           at
           
             Merhern
          
           in
           Palaces
           and
           Covents
           upon
           their
           accidental
           contributions
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           get
           their
           livelihood
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           apply
           themselvs
           to
           any
           handy-craft
           ,
           whereof
           they
           are
           the
           Masters
           and
           
           Governours
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           commodities
           gained
           by
           them
           increase
           the
           common
           stock
           :
           They
           have
           at
           home
           with
           them
           their
           Cooks
           ,
           their
           Scullions
           ,
           their
           Errand-boies
           ,
           and
           their
           Butlers
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           care
           and
           dispose
           all
           things
           as
           they
           do
           in
           Monasteries
           and
           Hospitah
           ;
           They
           study
           to
           maint●in
           mu●●al
           peace
           and
           concord
           ,
           being
           all
           equall
           .
           These
           even
           to
           this
           day
           are
           commonly
           known
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Hutsian
             Fraternity
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           LODOWICK
           HETZER
           .
           
             
               Polluit
               ut
               mentem
               Sectis
               deformibus
               error
               ,
               Corpore
               sic
               Hetzer
               foedus
               adulter
               erat
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           LOdowick
           Hetzer
           
             a
             famous
             Heretick
             .
             He
             gains
             Proselites
             in
          
           Austria
           
             and
          
           Switzerland
           .
           Anno
           1527.
           
           
             At
             a
             publick
             disputation
          
           Oecolampadius
           
             puts
          
           Hetzers
           
             Emissaries
             to
             their
             shifts
             .
          
           Hetzer
           
             denied
             Christ
             to
             be
             co-essentiall
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             His
             
             farewell
             to
             his
             Dis●iples
             .
             He
             is
             put
             to
             death
             for
             Adultery
             .
          
        
         
           
             LOdowick
             Hetzer
             ,
          
           famous
           for
           his
           
             Heresie
          
           and
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           was
           first
           very
           intimately
           acquainted
           
           with
           
             Nicholas
             Stork
             ,
          
           and
           then
           with
           
             Thomas
             Muntzer
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           agreed
           not
           with
           these
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           opinion
           of
           theirs
           of
           the
           overturning
           and
           destroying
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           opinion
           he
           looking
           on
           as
           
             *
          
           malicious
           and
           barbaro●s
           ,
           forsook
           them
           ,
           and
           joining
           with
           
             John
             Denk
             ,
          
           they
           by
           their
           mutual
           endeavours
           ,
           sent
           some
           Prophets
           into
           
             Germany
             .
          
           But
           di●●enting
           also
           from
           
             him
          
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           he
           propagated
           his
           own
           Sect
           in
           
             Austria
             ,
          
           and
           
           made
           many
           
             Pros●lites
          
           at
           
             Bern
          
           in
           
             Switzerland
             .
          
           Which
           gave
           oc●a●ion
           that
           the
           Reve●end
           Senate
           appointed
           a
           publick
           disputation
           at
           
             Soning
             ,
          
           and
           caused
           letters
           of
           safe
           conduct
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           
             Hetzer
          
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           for
           which
           bickering
           was
           set
           apart
           the
           first
           day
           of
           
             February
             ,
          
           in
           the
           
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           twenty
           seven
           ,
           where
           he
           appeared
           not
           himself
           ,
           but
           his
           Emissa●ies
           came
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           the
           most
           learned
           (
           but
           withall
           stinging
           ,
           )
           
             Oecolampadius
          
           driven
           unto
           their
           shifts
           ,
           and
           enforced
           to
           acknowledge
           conviction
           .
           
             Hetzer
          
           was
           a
           considerable
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           firebrand
           of
           the
           Anabaptistical
           sect
           ,
           but
           he
           stiffely
           denied
           
             Christ
          
           to
           be
           co-essential
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           
           the
           verses
           made
           by
           him
           upon
           the
           carrying
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           do
           more
           than
           hint
           .
        
         
           
             Ipse
             ego
             qui
             propriâ
             cuncta
             baec
             vi●tute
             creabam
          
           
             Quaeris
             quot
             simus
             ?
             Frustra
             ,
             ego
             solus
             eram
             .
          
           
             Hîc
             n●n
             tres
             numero
             ,
             verùm
             sum
             solus
             ,
             at
             i●●i
          
           
             Ha●d
             numero
             t●es
             sunt
             ,
             nam
             qui
             ego
             ,
             solus
             eram
             .
          
           
             N●scio
             Per
             ,
             onam
             ,
             solus
             sum
             ●ivus
             ego
             ,
             &
             sons
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             me
             nescit
             ,
             eum
             nescio
             ,
             solus
             ero
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             who
             at
             first
             did
             make
             all
             things
             alone
             ,
          
           
             Am
             vainly
             ask'd
             my
             number
             ;
             as
             being
             
               one
               .
            
          
           
             These
             
               three
            
             did
             not
             the
             work
             ,
             but
             onely
             I
          
           
             That
             in
             these
             three
             made
             this
             great
             
               Syzygie
               .
            
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             
               Person
               ,
            
             I
             'm
             the
             onely
             Main
             ,
          
           
             And
             ,
             though
             they
             know
             me
             not
             ,
             will
             one
             remain
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           was
           excellent
           at
           three
           tongues
           ,
           he
           undertook
           to
           translate
           the
           book
           of
           
             Ecclesiasticus
          
           out
           of
           the
           
             Hebrew
          
           into
           
             High-Du●ch
             .
             Plauterus
          
           hath
           testified
           for
           him
           in
           writing
           ,
           that
           he
           very
           honestly
           and
           unblameably
           bid
           farewell
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           with
           most
           devout
           praiers
           commended
           
           himself
           to
           God
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           the
           beholders
           .
           He
           having
           been
           kept
           long
           in
           close
           prison
           ,
           was
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           
             February
             ,
          
           in
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           twenty
           nine
           ,
           sentenced
           to
           die
           :
           and
           thinking
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           led
           w●thout
           the
           walls
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           not
           for
           
             sedition
          
           
           or
           
             baptisme
          
           (
           as
           
             Plauterus
          
           saies
           )
           but
           for
           
             Adultery
             ,
          
           which
           act
           he
           endeavored
           to
           defend
           by
           some
           arguments
           fetcht
           from
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           MELCHIOR
           HOFMAN
           .
           
             
               Pellibus
               a
               teneris
               suetus
               ,
               doctissime
               ,
               nôsti
               Ho●manni
               teneras
               excoriare
               Greges
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           HOFMAN
           
             a
             Skinner
             ,
             and
             Anabaptist
             ,
          
           Anno
           1528
           ,
           
             seduced
             300
             men
             and
             women
             at
          
           Embda
           
             in
          
           West-Friesland
           .
           
             His
             ●ollowers
             accou●ted
             ●im
             a
             Prophet
             .
             At
          
           Strasburg
           ,
           
             he
             challenged
             the
             Ministe●s
             t●
             dis●ute
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             upon
          
           Jan.
           11.
           1532.
           
             where
             ●e●ng
             
             mildely
             dealt
             with
             ,
             he
             is
             neverthelesse
             obstinat●
             ▪
             Other
             Prophets
             and
             Prophetesses
             d●luded
             him
             .
             He
             deluded
             himself
             ,
             and
             volu●tarily
             pined
             himself
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           year
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           twenty
           
           eight
           ,
           
             Melchior
             Ho●man
          
           a
           Skinner
           of
           
             Strasburg
             ,
          
           a
           most
           eloquent
           and
           most
           cra●ty
           man
           ,
           at
           
             Embda
          
           in
           
           
             West
             Friezland
             ,
          
           ensnared
           300.
           men
           and
           women
           into
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           where
           he
           conjured
           up
           
             Anabaptisme
          
           out
           of
           hell
           upon
           pain
           of
           damnation
           ,
           whereupon
           being
           ●eturned
           to
           the
           lower
           Provinces
           ,
           who
           ever
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           entertained
           them
           with
           water
           ,
           baptizing
           all
           promiscuously
           .
           This
           man
           upon
           the
           prophecy
           of
           a
           certain
           decrepid
           old
           man
           went
           to
           
             Strasburg
             ,
          
           it
           having
           been
           foretold
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           
           and
           remain
           there
           six
           moneths
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           being
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           he
           should
           ,
           with
           his
           fellow-labourers
           ,
           disperse
           the
           harvest
           of
           the
           Gospel
           through
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           He
           was
           by
           his
           followers
           acknowledg'd
           and
           honour'd
           as
           
           a
           great
           
             Prophet
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           great
           prop
           and
           pillar
           of
           the
           re●gn
           of
           
             Mu●ster
             .
          
           Having
           therefore
           made
           what
           hast
           he
           could
           pos●ible
           to
           
             St●asburg
          
           in
           order
           to
           the
           fulfi●ling
           of
           the
           phophecy
           ,
           he
           there
           challenges
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Word
           to
           dispute
           ,
           which
           offerture
           the
           Senate
           engaged
           
           with
           ,
           upon
           the
           eleventh
           of
           
             January
          
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           two
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           mists
           and
           clouds
           of
           errours
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           were
           quite
           dispersed
           by
           the
           Sunne
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           However
           ,
           
             Ho●man
          
           stiffely
           adhered
           to
           the
           foresaid
           prophecy
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           his
           own
           dreams
           and
           visions
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           acknowledge
           himself
           overcome
           ;
           but
           ,
           their
           mildnesse
           having
           somewhat
           appeased
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           thence
           dismissed
           ,
           as
           one
           judged
           w●rthy
           of
           such
           a
           place
           where
           Lepers
           are
           shut
           up
           ,
           lest
           others
           be
           infected
           .
           But
           't
           is
           incredible
           how
           joyfull
           he
           was
           at
           
           that
           newes
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           excessive
           thanksgiving
           to
           God
           ,
           putting
           o●●
           ▪
           his
           shoes
           ,
           and
           casting
           his
           hat
           into
           the
           ayre
           ,
           and
           calling
           the
           living
           God
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           live
           upon
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           discover
           and
           brand
           the
           authour
           of
           that
           opinion
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           
           time
           some
           Prophets
           began
           to
           rise
           and
           keep
           a
           stirre
           ,
           hinting
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           secured
           for
           that
           half
           year
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           he
           should
           go
           abroad
           with
           one
           hundred
           
           forty
           and
           four
           thousand
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           should
           ,
           without
           any
           resistance
           .
           
             *
          
           reduce
           and
           bring
           the
           whole
           world
           under
           the
           subjection
           of
           their
           doctrine
           ?
           There
           was
           also
           a
           certain
           Prophetesse
           who
           should
           prophecy
           ,
           that
           ,
           this
           
             Hosman
          
           was
           
             Elias
             ,
          
           that
           
             Cornelius
             Polterman
          
           was
           
             Eno●●
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             Strasburg
          
           was
           the
           new
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           and
           she
           had
           also
           dreamed
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           in
           a
           great
           spacious
           Hall
           ,
           
           wherein
           were
           many
           brethren
           and
           sisters
           sitting
           together
           ,
           whereinto
           a
           certain
           young
           man
           in
           ●…ing
           apparel
           should
           enter
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           hand
           a
           golden
           Boul
           of
           rich
           Nectar
           ,
           which
           he
           going
           about
           should
           taste
           to
           every
           one
           ;
           to
           whom
           having
           drunk
           it
           to
           the
           dregs
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           Pretended
           to
           compare
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           onely
           
             Polterman
             .
          
           Alas
           poor
           
             Melchior
             !
          
           He
           having
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           made
           Master
           
           of
           a
           strong
           Tower
           ,
           did
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Esdras
             ,
          
           signifie
           by
           Letters
           that
           his
           Baptisme
           should
           ,
           be
           put
           off
           for
           two
           years
           longer
           ,
           until
           
             Africk
          
           should
           bring
           forth
           another
           monster
           ,
           that
           should
           carry
           hay
           in
           its
           horns
           .
           There
           were
           many
           other
           dreams
           ,
           and
           some
           nocturnal
           pollutions
           ,
           which
           they
           attributed
           to
           heaven
           ,
           and
           thought
           such
           as
           should
           have
           been
           written
           in
           Cedar
           .
           But
           it
           was
           
             Melchior's
          
           pleasure
           to
           think
           it
           a
           miserably
           happy
           kind
           of
           
           death
           ,
           o
           die
           voluntarily
           ,
           by
           pining
           and
           consuming
           away
           with
           hunger
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           and
           cold
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           MELCHIOR
           RINCK
           .
           
             
               Discipulos
               sic
               Rincke
               doce●
               Baptisma
               negare
               ,
               Sanguine
               carnifices
               et
               scelerure
               manus
               !
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           MElchior
           Rinck
           ,
           
             an
             Anabaptist
             .
             He
             is
             accounted
             〈◊〉
             notable
             interpreter
             of
             dreains
             and
             visions
             .
             His
             ●isciple
          
           Thomas
           Scucker
           ,
           
             in
             a
             waking
             dream
             cut
             off
             his
             brother
          
           Leonard's
           
             head
             ;
             pretending
             for
             his
             mi●rther
             obedience
             to
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             MELCHIOR
             RINCK
             ,
          
           a
           most
           wonderfull
           Enthufiast
           ,
           was
           also
           a
           
           most
           extraordinary
           promoter
           of
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           and
           among
           his
           followers
           celebrated
           the
           festivals
           of
           it
           ,
           He
           made
           it
           his
           businesse
           to
           extoll
           Anabaptisme
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           with
           those
           commendations
           (
           which
           certainly
           it
           wanted
           not
           )
           Besides
           he
           was
           accounted
           no
           ordinary
           promoter
           and
           interpreter
           of
           dreames
           
           and
           visions
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           perform
           without
           the
           speciall
           indulgence
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           arrived
           to
           that
           esteem
           among
           the
           chiefest
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           became
           so
           absolutely
           possessed
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           his
           followers
           interpreted
           whatever
           was
           scattered
           abroad
           concerning
           dreames
           and
           visions
           ,
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           heavenly
           inspirations
           from
           God
           the
           Father
           .
           Accordingly
           in
           
             Switzerland
          
           (
           to
           omit
           other
           particulars
           )
           at
           
             Sangall
             ,
          
           even
           at
           a
           full
           Council
           ,
           his
           disciple
           
             Thomas
             Scucker
             ,
          
           being
           rapt
           into
           an
           Enthusiasme
           ,
           (
           his
           Father
           
           and
           Mother
           then
           present
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           
             Leonard
             ,
          
           having
           by
           his
           command
           ,
           cast
           himself
           at
           his
           knees
           before
           him
           )
           cals
           for
           a
           sword
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           parents
           and
           divers
           others
           running
           to
           know
           what
           was
           the
           cause
           and
           meaning
           of
           such
           an
           extravagant
           action
           ,
           he
           bid
           them
           not
           to
           be
           troubled
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           that
           there
           should
           happen
           nothing
           but
           what
           should
           be
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ;
           Of
           this
           waking
           dream
           did
           they
           all
           unanimously
           expect
           the
           interpretation
           .
           The
           foresaid
           
             Thomas
          
           [
           guilty
           alas
           of
           too
           much
           credulity
           ]
           did
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           all
           those
           sleeping-waking
           spectators
           cut
           off
           his
           own
           Brothers
           head
           ,
           and
           having
           forgotten
           the
           use
           of
           water
           ,
           baptized
           him
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           .
           But
           what
           followed
           ?
           The
           Magistrate
           having
           sudden
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           offence
           being
           fresh
           and
           horrid
           ,
           the
           Malefactor
           is
           dragg'd
           to
           prison
           by
           
           head
           and
           shoulders
           ,
           where
           he
           ,
           having
           long
           considered
           his
           action
           with
           himself
           ,
           professed
           he
           had
           therein
           obeyed
           the
           decrees
           of
           the
           Divine
           power
           .
           These
           things
           ,
           did
           the
           unfortunate
           yeare
           one
           thousand
           
           
           five
           hundred
           twenty
           and
           seven
           see
           .
           Here
           men
           may
           perceive
           ,
           in
           a
           most
           wicked
           and
           unjustifiable
           action
           ,
           the
           eminent
           tracts
           of
           an
           implacable
           fury
           and
           madnesse
           ;
           which
           God
           of
           his
           infinite
           goodnesse
           and
           mercy
           avert
           from
           these
           times
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           ADAM
           PASTOR
           .
           
             
               Nomine
               qui
               Pastor
               tu
               Impostor
               moribus
               audis
               ,
               Qui
               â
               recto
               teneras
               Tramite
               ducis
               oues
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           ADam
           Pastor
           
             a
             derider
             of
             Paedobaptisme
             .
             He
             revived
             the
          
           Arrian
           
             heresie
             .
             His
             foolish
             interpretation
             of
             that
             place
             ,
          
           Gen.
           2.
           17.
           
             so
             often
             confuted
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             ADAM
             PASTOR
             ,
          
           a
           man
           born
           at
           a
           village
           in
           
             Westphalia
             ,
          
           was
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           with
           
           the
           middle
           finger
           pointed
           at
           
             Paedobaptisme
             ;
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           looked
           upon
           it
           with
           indignation
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           ridiculous
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           in
           that
           businesse
           ,
           as
           
             Menno
          
           and
           
             Theodorus
             Philip
             ,
          
           but
           as
           to
           the
           incarnation
           of
           God
           ,
           hee
           was
           of
           a
           quite
           contrary
           judgment
           .
           For
           
             Menno
          
           held
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           something
           more
           worthy
           and
           more
           divine
           then
           the
           seed
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           but
           (
           our
           )
           
             Adam
          
           stood
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           lesse
           worthy
           then
           that
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           rowsed
           up
           the
           
             Arrian
          
           heresie
           ,
           
           which
           had
           lain
           so
           long
           asleep
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           but
           too
           famous
           in
           the
           year
           three
           hundred
           twenty
           five
           .
           For
           in
           a
           certain
           book
           of
           his
           ,
           whose
           title
           was
           ,
           
             OF
             GOD'S
             MERCIE
             ,
          
           he
           writ
           thus
           ,
           
             The
             most
             divine
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             main
             considerable
             in
             our
             business
             ,
             is
             written
             in
             the
             second
             of
          
           Gen.
           v.
           17.
           
           The
           day
           that
           yee
           shall
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           ye
           shall
           die
           the
           death
           ;
           
             This
             is
             that
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             flesh
             .
          
           Joh.
           1.
           
           
             Yea
             that
             God
             which
             is
             uncapable
             of
          
           
           
             suffering
             and
             impassible
             ,
             is
             made
             passible
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             was
             immortal
             ,
             is
             made
             mortal
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             crucisied
             ,
             and
             died
             for
             our
             advantage
             .
          
           To
           be
           brief
           ,
           he
           held
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           not
           to
           be
           accounted
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           hand
           ,
           the
           finger
           ,
           or
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           .
           But
           although
           the
           opinion
           or
           Religion
           of
           this
           (
           third
           ,
           but
           most
           unfaithful
           )
           
             Pastor
             Adam
          
           wander
           out
           of
           the
           limits
           of
           divinity
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           seem
           to
           be
           an
           ancient
           heresie
           ,
           containing
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           what
           is
           childish
           ,
           trifling
           ,
           and
           meer
           foppery
           ,
           &
           hath
           been
           confuted
           &
           brought
           to
           nothing
           by
           the
           most
           religious
           preachers
           of
           the
           word
           
           of
           God
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           barking
           of
           the
           viperous
           progeny
           of
           
             Arrius
          
           and
           
             Servetus
             ;
          
           yet
           he
           hath
           this
           in
           particular
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           us
           look
           narrowly
           to
           his
           explication
           of
           the
           second
           of
           
             Genesis
             ,
          
           which
           he
           so
           commends
           ,
           where
           he
           foolishly
           and
           vainly
           endeavours
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           
             prohibition
             there
             ,
          
           is
           the
           word
           made
           flesh
           .
           This
           monster
           did
           not
           onely
           beget
           this
           sect
           ,
           but
           nursed
           it
           ;
           here
           are
           baites
           ,
           allurements
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           poisonable
           charmes
           imaginable
           that
           may
           cunningly
           seduce
           the
           best
           and
           most
           innocent
           of
           men
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           where
           is
           the
           free
           and
           indulgent
           promise
           of
           God
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           which
           cuts
           the
           very
           throat
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           tyes
           
           him
           in
           the
           strictest
           chains
           ?
           where
           are
           his
           often
           promises
           to
           
             Abraham
             ?
          
           to
           
             Isaac
             ?
          
           to
           
             Israel
          
           and
           to
           his
           old
           people
           ,
           confirmed
           by
           a
           league
           so
           solemnly
           made
           ?
           
             In
             thy
             seed
             all
             the
             earth
             shall
             be
             blessed
             .
             And
             thou
             shalt
             be
             a
             blessing
             unto
             me
             .
          
           This
           seed
           ,
           witnesse
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           is
           none
           other
           than
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           whom
           God
           without
           question
           meant
           .
           The
           desperate
           contagion
           of
           this
           man's
           Religion
           did
           
             Servetus
          
           and
           his
           adherents
           professe
           ,
           embrace
           ,
           and
           celebrate
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           HENRY
           NICHOLAS
           .
           
             
               Vestra
               Domus
               Nicholae
               cadat
               ,
               quae
               exrudore
               versoe
               Futile
               fundamen
               Religionis
               habet
               .
            
          
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           HENRY
           NICHOLAS
           ,
           
             Father
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Love
             .
             He
             is
             against
             Infant-Baptisme
             .
             His
             divelish
             Logick
             .
          
        
         
         
           THere
           was
           also
           ore
           
             Henry
             Nicholas
          
           the
           Father
           
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Love
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           called
           himself
           )
           and
           not
           the
           meanest
           man
           of
           all
           his
           Gang
           ,
           one
           who
           by
           many
           means
           endeavoured
           to
           cripple
           the
           Baptisme
           of
           Children
           ,
           as
           is
           too
           known
           and
           apparent
           out
           of
           his
           writings
           ,
           which
           at
           a
           third
           hand
           ,
           he
           with
           all
           
           freedom
           ,
           earnestnesse
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           endeavored
           to
           communicate
           to
           
             David
             George
          
           and
           the
           other
           of
           his
           fellow-labourers
           ,
           and
           his
           new
           
             Jerusalem
          
           friends
           .
           This
           man
           in
           a
           Pamphlet
           of
           his
           ,
           wherein
           he
           notably
           described
           himself
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           dedicated
           to
           an
           intimate
           friend
           of
           his
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             L.
             W.
          
           maintaining
           that
           the
           
             *
          
           minute
           of
           the
           last
           Trumpet
           was
           coming
           ,
           that
           should
           unfold
           all
           the
           Books
           of
           unquiet
           consciences
           ,
           hell
           ,
           and
           eternal
           Judgement
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           found
           to
           have
           been
           onely
           things
           grounded
           upon
           meer
           lies
           ,
           and
           as
           all
           wicked
           and
           high
           misdeeds
           were
           hateful
           and
           detestable
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           also
           were
           glorious
           and
           plausible
           lies
           no
           lesse
           odious
           to
           him
           .
           The
           same
           man
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           partaker
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           humanity
           of
           his
           Son
           .
           He
           further
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           last
           day
           God
           should
           bring
           all
           men
           ,
           nay
           the
           
             Divels
          
           themselvs
           into
           
           perfect
           happinesse
           .
           All
           the
           things
           that
           were
           said
           of
           
           
             Divels
             ,
          
           of
           
             Hell
          
           or
           
             Angels
             ,
          
           and
           eternal
           
             Judgment
             ,
          
           and
           the
           pains
           of
           
             Damnation
             ;
          
           he
           said
           ,
           were
           onely
           told
           by
           the
           
             Scripture
          
           to
           cause
           fear
           of
           civil
           punishments
           ,
           and
           to
           
           establish
           right
           
             Policy
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           These
           few
           things
           we
           have
           brought
           to
           light
           ,
           were
           not
           invented
           by
           us
           ,
           but
           were
           extorted
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Disciples
           ,
           with
           abundance
           of
           discourse
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           men
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           excellent
           understanding
           ,
           
             *
          
           they
           admitting
           not
           the
           universal
           rule
           of
           the
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           But
           alas
           !
           take
           these
           away
           ,
           where
           is
           
             Faith
             ?
          
           fear
           of
           God
           ?
           eternal
           happinesse
           ?
           But
           let
           us
           believe
           them
           ,
           let
           us
           believe
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           bee
           saved
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           that
           to
           Heresies
           I
           could
           say
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           An
           Alphabetical
           TABLE
           to
           the
           Revelation
           of
           
             Hereticks
             .
          
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             APious
             
               Act.
            
             48.
             
          
           
             
               Adam
               Pastor
               ,
            
             a
             derider
             of
             
               Paedobaptisme
               ,
            
             7●
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Anabaptists
            
             their
             leading
             principle
             ,
             3.
             usually
             they
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             
               ibid.
            
             their
             bold
             attempt
             ,
             14.
             &c.
             where
             Masters
             most
             insolent
             ,
             10.
             of
             a
             levelling
             principle
             ,
             21.
             they
             ,
             as
             the
             Divel
             ,
             pretend
             Scripture
             for
             their
             base
             actions
             ,
             2●
             they
             aime
             at
             universal
             
               Monarchy
               ,
               ibid.
            
             their
             de●ign
             upon
             
               Amsterdam
               ,
            
             24.
             they
             aim
             at
             the
             advancement
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             destruction
             of
             others
             ,
             64
             they
             would
             inforce
             others
             to
             their
             opinions
             ;
             yet
             :
             pretend
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             as
             to
             themselves
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             
               Arrius
               ,
            
             his
             character
             ,
             and
             wretched
             death
             ,
             55.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Arrianisine
               ,
            
             its
             increase
             .
             56.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             
               JOhn
               Buckhold
               ,
            
             or
             
               John
            
             of
             
               Leyden
               ,
            
             His
             actions
             and
             end
             .
             1●
             .
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               CAlvin's
            
             reproof
             of
             
               Servetus
               ,
            
             54
          
           
             Godly
             and
             loyal
             
               Citizen●
            
             hate
             usurpation
             .
             18
          
           
             
               Conventicles
            
             usually
             the
             nurseries
             of
             Tumults
             .
             13
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             THe
             
               Divel
            
             an
             enemy
             of
             peace
             .
             9
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             A
             Bad
             
               Example
            
             soon
             followed
             .
             18
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FAmine
            
             the
             consummation
             of
             all
             misery
             .
             25
          
           
             its
             character
             ,
             &c.
             26
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               DAvid
               George
               ,
            
             an
             
               Anabaptist
               ,
            
             his
             character
             doctrine
             ,
             actions
             ,
             and
             death
             .
             40
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               HEresie
            
             a
             catching
             ,
             or
             mad
             disease
             .
             33
          
           
             
               Hereticks
               ,
            
             their
             usual
             prerence
             ,
             2.
             the
             end
             that
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             in
             opposing
             the
             Ministry
             and
             Magistracy
             ,
             2.
             they
             are
             restless
             .
             3.
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             19.
             they
             are
             inconstant
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             34.
             they
             allow
             not
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             78
          
           
             
               Hermannus
               Sutor
               ,
            
             or
             
               Herman
            
             the
             
               Cobler
               ,
            
             his
             blasphemies
             ,
             opinions
             and
             end
             .
             30.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Lodowick
               Hetzer
               ,
            
             a
             famous
             
               Heretick
               ,
            
             65
             ,
             &c.
             his
             end
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
           
             
               Melchior
               Hosman
            
             an
             
               Anabaptist
               ,
            
             68.
             pined
             himself
             to
             death
             .
             69
          
           
             
               Balthazar
               Hubmor
            
             an
             
               Anabaptist
               ,
            
             60
             ,
             &c.
             he
             and
             his
             wife
             burned
             ,
             62
          
           
             
               John
               Hut
            
             an
             
               Anabaptist
               ,
            
             63
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             
               JOhn
            
             of
             
               Leyden
               ,
               vide
               Buckhold
               .
            
          
           
             An
             
               item
            
             to
             the
             Hotspurs
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             66
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             BErnard
             Knipperdoling
             ,
             16
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             THe
             
               Learned
            
             to
             be
             consulted
             with
             ,
             in
             detection
             of
             
               Sectaries
            
             and
             
               Hereticks
               ,
            
             45
          
           
             
               Loyaltie
            
             not
             alwaies
             successeful
             19
          
           
             
               Luther's
            
             advice
             to
             the
             Senate
             concerning
             
               Muntzer
               ,
            
             4
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               MAgistrates
            
             seduced
             ,
             most
             ominous
             5
          
           
             A
             pattern
             for
             good
             
               Magistrates
               .
            
             44
          
           
             
               Mabomet
            
             characterized
             ,
             58
             &c.
             his
             iron
             Tomb
             ,
             59
          
           
             
               John
               Mathias
            
             a
             Baker
             at
             
               Harlem
               ,
            
             his
             actions
             and
             end
             ,
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Moneys
            
             &
             preferments
             ,
             the
             usual
             baits
             of
             sedition
             ,
             25
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Muntzer
               ,
            
             His
             Opinions
             ,
             actions
             ,
             and
             end
             .
             1.
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               HEnry
               Nicholas
            
             Father
             of
             the
             
               Family
            
             of
             
               Love
               ,
            
             he
             is
             against
             
               Infant-baptisme
               ,
            
             his
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             divellish
             Logick
             ,
             77
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               OEcolampadius
            
             puts
             
               Hetzer's
            
             Emissaries
             to
             their
             shifts
             .
             66
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             AN
             ill
             
               President
            
             soon
             followed
             ,
             ●
          
           
             
               Pretenders
            
             to
             Religion
             ,
             prove
             usually
             the
             disturbers
             thereof
             9
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             A
             Good
             
               Resolution
               ,
            
             44
             ,
             48
          
           
             
               Melchior
               Rinck
               ,
            
             an
             
               Anabaptist
               ,
            
             71
             ,
             &c.
             his
             disciple
             
               Thomas
               Scucker
            
             cut
             off
             his
             or
             others
             head
             ,
             72
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               SEctaries
            
             like
             ●inder
             ,
             are
             soon
             on
             fire
             ,
             3.
             their
             usual
             pretence
             to
             raise
             sedition
             ,
             
               ibid.
            
          
           
             
               Sedi●ion
            
             goes
             not
             alwaies
             unpunished
             ,
             21
          
           
             
               Michael
               Servetus
            
             an
             
               Anabaptist
               ,
            
             his
             blasphemous
             opinions
             and
             end
             ,
             51
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Success
            
             in
             bad
             enterprises
             causes
             evil
             men
             to
             rejoice
             31
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               THeodorus
               Sartor
               ,
            
             or
             
               Theodor
            
             the
             
               Botcher
               ,
            
             an
             
               Adamite
               ,
            
             his
             blasphemy
             ,
             actions
             ,
             and
             end
             ,
             37
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Tuysentschreuer
               ,
            
             an
             abettor
             of
             
               John
               Buckhold
               ,
            
             19
             ,
             &c.
             his
             seditious
             Sermon
             ,
             21
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Vice
             corrects
             sin
             ,
             3●
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57644e-3340
           
             Anno
             1521
             ,
             1522.
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             their
             usual
             pretence
             .
          
           
             
               Muntzer
            
             a
             quick
             Scholar
             in
             a
             bad
             school
             .
          
           
             His
             Doctrine
             spreads
             ,
          
           
             His
             aim
             's
             high
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             that
             Hereticks
             propou●d
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             opposing
             the
             Ministry
             and
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             His
             affirmations
             des●●ullive
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             their
             leading
             principle
             .
          
           
             Seldome
             rest
             there
             ,
             but
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
          
           
             Sectaries
             like
             tinder
             ,
             are
             soon
             on
             fire
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1523.
             1524.
             
          
           
             An
             usual
             pretence
             to
             raise
             sedition
             .
          
           
             Hereticks
             restlesse
             .
          
           
             
               Luther
            
             adviseth
             the
             Senate
             to
             beware
             of
             
               Muntzer
               ,
            
             and
             his
             opinions
             .
          
           
             
               Muntzers
            
             large
             promises
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             people
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             seduced
             ,
             most
             ominous
             .
          
           
             
               Muntzer
            
             endeavours
             to
             set
             up
             himself
             ,
             pretending
             to
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             An
             ill
             president
             soon
             followed
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Landgrave
            
             raiseth
             a
             war
             ,
             and
             fighteth
             
               Muntzer
            
             and
             his
             party
             .
          
           
             
               Muntzers
            
             delusive
             animation
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             Their
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             Muntzers
             
               escap●
               .
            
          
           
             Is
             found
             out
             but
             dissembles
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Muntzer
            
             taken
             ,
             yet
             obstinate
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Langrave
            
             convinceth
             him
             by
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               Muntzer
            
             when
             racked
             ,
             laugheth
             ,
             but
             afterward
             relenteth
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             words
             .
          
           
             Is
             deservedly
             beheaded
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-4740
           
             Anno
             1532.
             
          
           
             Pretenders
             to
             Religion
             ,
             prove
             usually
             the
             disturbers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             devill
             an
             enemy
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             John
             Mathias
             
               a
               Baker
               at
            
             Harlem
             .
          
           
             His
             lechery
             notorious
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Amsterdam
            
             he
             professeth
             himself
             a
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             a
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             A
             murtherous
             opinion
             .
          
           
             John
             Mathias
             
               repairs
               to
            
             Munster
             .
          
           
             His
             severe
             edicts
             
          
           
             He
             becomes
             a
             malicious
             executioner
             of
             
               Hubert
               Trutiling
               ,
            
             for
             not
             siding
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             desperate
             end
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-5490
           
             John
             Buckhold
             
               his
               character
               .
            
          
           
             His
             disputing
             and
             contention
             with
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             concerning
             Paedobaptisme
             .
          
           
             Conventicles
             usually
             the
             nurseries
             of
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1533.
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Anabaptists
             their
             bold
             attempt
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-6060
           
             Anabaptists
             where
             Masters
             ,
             most
             insolent
             .
          
           
             John
             Buckhold
             
               successor
               of
            
             John
             Mathias
             .
          
           
             He
             comforts
             the
             people
             with
             a
             pretended
             revelation
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             
               Knipperdoling
            
             common
             executioner
             .
          
           
             About
             4000.
             men
             lost
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             of
             
               Munster
               .
            
          
           
             
               Buckhold
            
             seigneth
             himself
             dumb
             .
          
           
             He
             assumes
             the
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             He
             allowes
             Polygamy
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             to
             himself
             ●pee
             wives
             .
          
           
             A
             bad
             example
             soon
             followed
             .
          
           
             Godly
             ond
             loyal
             citizens
             hate
             usurpation
             .
          
           
             Loyalty
             not
             always
             succes●…
             
          
           
             Hereticks
             ;
             their
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             ANNO
             1534.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Tuysentschreuer
            
             an
             upstart
             ,
             and
             abettor
             of
             John
             Buckhold
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Buckhold
            
             com●…s
             his
             delusi
             ●prophecies
             
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             King
             .
          
           
             He
             appoints
             officers
             under
             him
             
          
           
             His
             sumptuous
             apparell
             .
          
           
             His
             Titles
             were
             King
             of
             Justice
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             new
             
               Jerusalem
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Throne
             .
          
           
             His
             Coin
             and
             Motto
             thereon
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Courtiers
             waite
             on
             the
             people
             at
             a
             Feast
             .
          
           
             A
             mock
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             A
             seditious
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             Sedition
             goes
             not
             alwayes
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             of
             a
             levelling
             principle
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             as
             the
             Devill
             ,
             pretend
             Scripture
             for
             their
             base
             actions
             .
          
           
             They
             ●●m
             atuniversal
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             ANNO
             1535.
             
          
           
             
               Kingly
               Botcher
            
             indeavours
             to
             raise
             commotions
             abroad
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             happily
             prevented
             .
          
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             their
             design
             upon
             
               Amsterdam
               .
            
          
           
             They
             break
             out
             in
             the
             night
             time
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             worsted
             .
          
           
             Famine
             the
             consummation
             of
             all
             misery
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             suspects
             his
             own
             safety
             :
          
           
             His
             large
             promises
             to
             his
             Captains
             ,
             both
             of
             moneys
             and
             preferments
             ,
             the
             usual
             bai●●
             of
             sedition
             .
          
           
             He
             becomes
             executioner
             to
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             
          
           
             He
             feigns
             himself
             sick
             ,
             and
             deludes
             the
             people
             with
             an
             expectation
             of
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             Famine
             ,
             it's
             character
             ,
             and
             miseries
             .
          
           
             He
             forgets
             community
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Longstrat
            
             his
             consident
             betrays
             him
             by
             stratagem
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             
               Munster
            
             unmercifully
             plundered
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             brought
             prisoner
             before
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Who
             (
             deservedly
             )
             checks
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             jesting
             answer
             and
             proposal
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             put
             to
             a
             Non-plus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             15●6
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             convinced
             of
             his
             offences
             .
          
           
             His
             deserved
             ,
             and
             severe
             execution
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-8670
           
             Successe
             in
             bad
             enterprises
             .
             causes
             evill
             men
             to
             oejoyce
             .
          
           
             
               Herman●he
            
             
               Cobler
            
             prosessed
             himself
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             noted
             for
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             His
             design
             to
             invoigle
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             ceremonies
             he
             used
             in
             Anabaptisme
             .
          
           
             
               Eppo
            
             his
             Host
             ,
             discovered
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             to
             be
             cheats
             .
          
           
             *
             Supposed
             to
             be
             a
             digger
             of
             graves
             .
          
           
             
               Hermans
            
             wicked
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Heresie
             ,
             a
             catching
             ,
             or
             mad
             disease
             :
          
           
             Hereticks
             inconstant
             in
             their
             opinions
             .
          
           
             
               Herman
            
             blasphemes
             again
             .
          
           
             His
             mothers
             teme●i●y
             .
          
           
             The
             Proverb
             verified
             .
             
               vice
               corrects
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hermans
            
             party
             are
             convinced
             ,
             and
             fal
             off
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Drewjis
            
             of
             his
             party
             handles
             him
             roughly
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
            
             Lord
             of
             
               Gelderland
               ;
            
             &c.
             with
             his
             men
             surrounds
             the
             house
             where
             
               Herman
            
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Herman
            
             is
             taken
             &
             brought
             prisoner
             to
             
               Groningen
               :
            
          
           
             He
             is
             questioned
             in
             his
             torments
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             hardened
             .
          
           
             He
             dieth
             miserably
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-9720
           
             Anno
             1535.
             
          
           
             Theodorus
             Sartor
             
               an
               Adamite
               .
            
          
           
             He
             affirmes
             strange
             things
             
          
           
             His
             blasphemy
             in
             forgiving
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
             He
             burns
             his
             cloathes
             ,
             &c.
             a●d
             causeto
             his
             companions
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             He
             and
             his
             rabble
             go
             naked
             through
             
               Amsterdam
            
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             denouncing
             their
             woes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             terrifie
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Burghers
             ,
             but
             continue
             shamelesse
             .
          
           
             
               May
            
             the
             fifth
             1535.
             they
             are
             put
             to
             death
             Some
             of
             their
             last
             words
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-10080
           
             
               David
               George
            
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             Anabapitsts
             
               Anno
            
             1544.
             
          
           
             At
             
               Basill
            
             he
             pretends
             to
             have
             been
             banished
             his
             Countrey
             for
             the
             Gospels
             sake
             .
          
           
             With
             his
             specious
             pretences
             he
             gains
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             City
             for
             him
             and
             his
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             riches
             
          
           
             He
             ,
             with
             his
             Sect
             ,
             enact
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             His
             son
             in
             Law
             doubting
             his
             new
             Religion
             ,
             is
             by
             him
             questioned
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             answer
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             His
             wifes
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             formerly
             voted
             himself
             immortal
             ,
             yet
             
               Aug.
            
             2.
             1556.
             he
             died
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             troubled
             his
             disciples
             
          
           
             A
             good
             resolution
             .
          
           
             A
             pattern
             for
             good
             Migistrates
             .
          
           
             The
             Senates
             enquiry
             .
          
           
             Eleven
             of
             the
             Sectaries
             secured
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             cases
             the
             learned
             to
             be
             consulted
             with
             .
          
           
             Articles
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             writings
             of
             
               David
               George
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             imprisoned
             Sectaries
             acknowledged
             
               David
               George
            
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             tumults
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             but
             disowned
             his
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             An
             ingenuous
             confession
             and
             resolution
             .
          
           
             A
             pious
             act
             .
          
           
             A
             lying
             report
             raised
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             whereupon
             the
             imprisoned
             are
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             votes
             of
             the
             renowned
             Senate
             .
          
           
             The
             doctrine
             of
             
               D.
               G.
            
             declared
             impious
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             declared
             unworthy
             of
             Christian
             Buriall
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             his
             body
             and
             books
             should
             be
             burned
             .
          
           
             A
             fit
             punishment
             for
             perverse
             Hereticks
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-11560
           
             
               Servetus
            
             his
             converse
             with
             
               Mahumetans
            
             and
             
               Jews
               .
            
          
           
             He
             disguiseth
             his
             monstrous
             opinions
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Christian
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             His
             arrogant
             Boast
             .
             He
             inveighs
             against
             the
             Deity
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               Oecolampadius
            
             confutes
             his
             blasphemies
             ,
             &
             causeth
             him
             to
             ●…e
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Basil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Servetus
            
             held
             but
             one
             person
             in
             the
             God-head
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             held
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             
               Naure
               .
            
          
           
             His
             horrid
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             reconcile
             the
             
               Alcoran
            
             to
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             He
             declares
             himself
             Prince
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             
               At
            
             Geneva
             ,
             Calvin
             
               reproves
            
             Servetus
             .
          
           
             
               Serve●●●
            
             his
             obstinacy
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1553.
             
             By
             the
             Decree
             of
             several
             Senates
             he
             was
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-12470
           
             Arrianisme
             ,
             
               its
               increase
               .
            
             Anno
             323.
             
          
           
             The
             General
             Council
             at
             
               Nice
               .
               Anno
            
             325.
             called
             as
             a
             remedy
             against
             
               Arrianisme
               ,
            
             but
             without
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Arrians
            
             misinterpret
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Joh.
            
             10.
             30
             concerning
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             They
             acknowledged
             one
             only
             God
             in
             a
             Judaicall
             sense
             .
             They
             deny
             the
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             
               Arrius
            
             his
             wretched
             death
             ,
             
               Anno
            
             336.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-13010
           
             Anno
             622.
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
            
             characterized
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             a
             laughing-stock
             of
             the
             
               Trinity
               :
            
          
           
             He
             agreed
             with
             
               Carpocrates
               ,
            
             and
             other
             hereticks
             .
          
           
             He
             renewed
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             to
             indulge
             his
             disciples
             ,
             he
             allowed
             them
             Polygamy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             Iron
             Tomb
             at
             
               Mecca
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-13450
           
             
               Hubmor
            
             Patron
             of
             Anabaptisme
             .
          
           
             He
             damned
             usury
             .
          
           
             He
             brought
             in
             a
             worship
             to
             the
             Virgin
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             
               Suring
            
             by
             a
             Council
             reduced
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             renounced
             the
             heads
             of
             his
             former
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Himself
             ,
             or
             Sect
             ,
             still
             active
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             at
             
               Vienna
            
             in
             
               Austria
               .
            
          
           
             He
             and
             his
             wife
             both
             burned
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-13820
           
             
               John
               Hut
            
             the
             prop
             and
             pillar
             of
             Anabaptisme
             
          
           
             Anabaptists
             aime
             at
             the
             advancement
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             destruction
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Hut
            
             his
             credulity
             in
             dreams
             .
             and
             visions
             .
          
           
             
               Hut
            
             accounted
             a
             true
             Prophet
             by
             his
             Proselytes
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Merhern
            
             the
             
               Hutfian
            
             Fraternity
             became
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-14070
           
             Lodowick
             Hetzer
             
               a
               famous
               heretick
               .
            
          
           
             *
             An
             item
             to
             the
             
               Hot-spurs
            
             of
             our
             times
             .
          
           
             He●zer
             
               gains
               Proselytes
               in
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               and
            
             Switzerland
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1527
             ,
             at
             a
             publick
             disp●tation
             ,
             
               Oecolampadius
            
             puts
             
               Hetzers
            
             Emissaries
             to
             their
             shi●ts
             .
          
           
             
               Hetzer
            
             denied
             Christ
             to
             be
             co-essential
             with
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             His
             farewel
             to
             his
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             put
             to
             death
             for
             Adultery
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-14790
           
             Anno
             1528.
             
          
           
             
               Hofman
            
             a
             Skinner
             ,
             and
             Anabaptist
             ,
             seduced
             300.
             men
             and
             women
             at
             
               Embda
            
             in
             
               West-Friesland
               .
            
          
           
             A
             delusive
             prophecy
             .
          
           
             His
             followers
             accounted
             him
             a
             great
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Strasburg
            
             he
             challenged
             the
             Ministers
             to
             dispute
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             
               Jan.
            
             11.
             1532.
             
          
           
             Being
             mildely
             dealt
             with
             ,
             he
             is
             ●●verthelesse
             obstinate
             .
          
           
             Other
             Prophe●
             〈◊〉
             delude
             hi●
             .
          
           
             *
             Yet
             it
             's
             like
             ,
             to
             back
             their
             prophecies
             ,
             they
             pretended
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophetess
             deludes
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             deluded
             himself
             .
          
           
             He
             voluntarily
             pined
             himself
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-15290
           
             Melchior
             Rinck
             ,
             
               an
               Anabaptist
               .
            
          
           
             He
             is
             accounted
             a
             notable
             Interpreter
             of
             dreams
             and
             visions
             .
          
           
             His
             disciple
             
               Thomas
               Scucker
               ,
            
             in
             a
             waking
             dream
             cut
             off
             his
             Brother
             
               Leonards
            
             head
             .
          
           
             He
             pretends
             (
             for
             his
             murther
             )
             obedience
             to
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1527.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-15520
           
             
               Adam
               Pastor
            
             a
             derider
             of
             Paedobaptisme
             .
          
           
             He
             revived
             the
             
               Arrian
            
             heresie
             .
          
           
             His
             foolish
             interpretation
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             2
             17.
             
          
           
             His
             opinion
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             resuted
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-15910
           
             
               Henry
               Nicholas
            
             Father
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Love
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             against
             Infant-Baptism
             
          
           
             *
             As
             to
             that
             minute
             (
             if
             he
             confine
             not
             God
             )
             we
             may
             believe
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Doubtless
             he
             hugg'd
             himself
             in
             this
             opinion
             .
          
           
             His
             divellish
             Logick
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57644e-16180
           
             *
             Hereticks
             allow
             not
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
      
      
  

